الجزء الخامس عشر
Juz 15
| ﱝ | |
| 1 | سُبۡحَٰنَ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَسۡرَىٰ بِعَبۡدِهِۦ لَيۡلٗا مِّنَ ٱلۡمَسۡجِدِ ٱلۡحَرَامِ إِلَى ٱلۡمَسۡجِدِ ٱلۡأَقۡصَا ٱلَّذِي بَٰرَكۡنَا حَوۡلَهُۥ لِنُرِيَهُۥ مِنۡ ءَايَٰتِنَآۚ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلۡبَصِيرُsub'ḥānaسبحانسُبْحَٰنَExaltedalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓ(is) the One WhoasrāأسرىأَسْرَىٰtookbiʿabdihiبعبدهبِعَبْدِهِۦHis servantlaylanليلالَيْلًا(by) nightminaمنمِّنَfroml-masjidiالمسجدٱلْمَسْجِدِAl-Masjid Al-Haraam,l-ḥarāmiالحرامٱلْحَرَامِAl-Masjid Al-Haraam,ilāإلىإِلَىtol-masjidiالمسجدٱلْمَسْجِدِAl-Masjid Al-Aqsal-aqṣāالأقصىٱلْأَقْصَاAl-Masjid Al-AqsaalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىwhichbāraknāباركنابَٰرَكْنَاWe blessedḥawlahuحولهحَوْلَهُۥits surroundings,linuriyahuلنريهلِنُرِيَهُۥthat We may show himminمنمِنْofāyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَآOur Signs.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed He,huwaهوهُوَHel-samīʿuالسميعٱلسَّمِيعُ(is) the All-Hearer,l-baṣīruالبصيرٱلْبَصِيرُthe All-Seer.Glorified be He Who carried His servant by night from the Inviolable Place of Worship to the Far distant place of worship the neighbourhood whereof We have blessed, that We might show him of Our tokens! Lo! He, only He, is the Hearer, the Seer.Glory be to the One Who took His slave [Muhammad] by night from the Sacred Mosque [in Makkah] to the Aqsā Mosque [in Jerusalem] whose surroundings We have blessed, so that We may show him some of Our signs. Indeed, He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing.Exalted[722] is He who took His Servant [i.e., Prophet Muḥammad (ﷺ)] by night from al-Masjid al-Ḥarām to al-Masjid al-Aqṣā,[723] whose surroundings We have blessed, to show him of Our signs. Indeed, He is the Hearing,[724] the Seeing.[725]Glory to (Allah) Who did take His servant for a Journey by night from the Sacred Mosque to the farthest Mosque, whose precincts We did bless,- in order that We might show him some of Our Signs: for He is the One Who heareth and seeth (all things). |
| 2 | وَءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَى ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ وَجَعَلۡنَٰهُ هُدٗى لِّبَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ أَلَّا تَتَّخِذُواْ مِن دُونِي وَكِيلٗاwaātaynāوآتيناوَءَاتَيْنَاAnd We gavemūsāموسىمُوسَىMusal-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Book,wajaʿalnāhuوجعلناهوَجَعَلْنَٰهُand made ithudanهدىهُدًىa guidancelibanīلبنيلِّبَنِىٓfor the Childrenis'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(of) Israel,allāألاأَلَّا"That nottattakhidhūتتخذواتَتَّخِذُواْyou takeminمنمِنother than Medūnīدونيدُونِىother than Mewakīlanوكيلاوَكِيلًا(as) a Disposer of affairs."We gave unto Moses the Scripture, and We appointed it a guidance for the children of Israel, saying: Choose no guardian beside Me.We gave Moses the Scripture and made it a guide for the Children of Israel, “Do not take besides Me anyone as a Disposer of Affairs[1].And We gave Moses the Scripture and made it a guidance for the Children of Israel that you not take other than Me as Disposer of affairs,[726]We gave Moses the Book, and made it a Guide to the Children of Israel, (commanding): "Take not other than Me as Disposer of (your) affairs." |
| 3 | ذُرِّيَّةَ مَنۡ حَمَلۡنَا مَعَ نُوحٍۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ عَبۡدٗا شَكُورٗاdhurriyyataذريةذُرِّيَّةَOffspringsmanمنمَنْ(of one) whoḥamalnāحملناحَمَلْنَاWe carriedmaʿaمعمَعَwithnūḥinنوحنُوحٍNuh.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَwasʿabdanعبداعَبْدًاa servantshakūranشكوراشَكُورًاgrateful.(They were) the seed of those whom We carried (in the ship) along with Noah. Lo! he was a grateful slave.O descendants of those whom We carried [on board] with Noah[2]. He was indeed a grateful slave.”O descendants of those We carried [in the ship] with Noah. Indeed, he was a grateful servant.O ye that are sprung from those whom We carried (in the Ark) with Noah! Verily he was a devotee most grateful. |
| 4 | وَقَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ فِي ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ لَتُفۡسِدُنَّ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مَرَّتَيۡنِ وَلَتَعۡلُنَّ عُلُوّٗا كَبِيرٗاwaqaḍaynāوقضيناوَقَضَيْنَآAnd We decreedilāإلىإِلَىٰforbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Childrenis'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(of) Israelfīفيفِىinl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe Book,latuf'sidunnaلتفسدنلَتُفْسِدُنَّ"Surely you will cause corruptionfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthmarratayniمرتينمَرَّتَيْنِtwice,walataʿlunnaولتعلنوَلَتَعْلُنَّand surely you will reach,ʿuluwwanعلواعُلُوًّاhaughtinesskabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat."And We decreed for the Children of Israel in the Scripture: Ye verily will work corruption in the earth twice, and ye will become great tyrants.We declared to the Children of Israel in the Scripture, “You will surely spread corruption on earth twice, and you will surely become exceedingly arrogant[3].And We conveyed[727] to the Children of Israel in the Scripture that, "You will surely cause corruption on the earth twice, and you will surely reach [a degree of] great haughtiness."And We gave (Clear) Warning to the Children of Israel in the Book, that twice would they do mischief on the earth and be elated with mighty arrogance (and twice would they be punished)! |
| 5 | فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ أُولَىٰهُمَا بَعَثۡنَا عَلَيۡكُمۡ عِبَادٗا لَّنَآ أُوْلِي بَأۡسٖ شَدِيدٖ فَجَاسُواْ خِلَٰلَ ٱلدِّيَارِۚ وَكَانَ وَعۡدٗا مَّفۡعُولٗاfa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاSo whenjāaجاءجَآءَcamewaʿduوعدوَعْدُ(the) promiseūlāhumāأولاهماأُولَىٰهُمَا(for) the first of the two,baʿathnāبعثنابَعَثْنَاWe raisedʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْagainst youʿibādanعباداعِبَادًاservantslanāلنالَّنَآof Oursulīأوليأُوْلِىthose of great military mightbasinبأسبَأْسٍthose of great military mightshadīdinشديدشَدِيدٍthose of great military mightfajāsūفجاسوافَجَاسُواْand they enteredkhilālaخلالخِلَٰلَthe inner most partl-diyāriالديارٱلدِّيَارِ(of) the homes,wakānaوكانوَكَانَand (it) waswaʿdanوعداوَعْدًاa promisemafʿūlanمفعولامَّفْعُولًاfulfilled.So when the time for the first of the two came, We roused against you slaves of Ours of great might who ravaged (your) country, and it was a threat performed.When the first of the two warnings came to pass, We sent against you some of Our slaves of great might, and they ravaged through the land[4]; this warning was bound to be fulfilled[5].So when the [time of] promise came for the first of them,[728] We sent against you servants of Ours - those of great military might, and they probed [even] into the homes,[729] and it was a promise fulfilled.When the first of the warnings came to pass, We sent against you Our servants given to terrible warfare: They entered the very inmost parts of your homes; and it was a warning (completely) fulfilled. |
| 6 | ثُمَّ رَدَدۡنَا لَكُمُ ٱلۡكَرَّةَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَأَمۡدَدۡنَٰكُم بِأَمۡوَٰلٖ وَبَنِينَ وَجَعَلۡنَٰكُمۡ أَكۡثَرَ نَفِيرًاthummaثمثُمَّThenradadnāرددنارَدَدْنَاWe gave backlakumuلكملَكُمُto youl-karataالكرةٱلْكَرَّةَthe return victoryʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْover them.wa-amdadnākumوأمددناكموَأَمْدَدْنَٰكُمAnd We reinforced youbi-amwālinبأموالبِأَمْوَٰلٍwith the wealthwabanīnaوبنينوَبَنِينَand sonswajaʿalnākumوجعلناكموَجَعَلْنَٰكُمْand made youaktharaأكثرأَكْثَرَmorenafīranنفيرانَفِيرًاnumerous.Then we gave you once again your turn against them, and We aided you with wealth and children and made you more in soldiery.Then We gave you the upper hand over them and strengthened you with wealth and children, and made you greater in number.Then We gave back to you a return victory over them. And We reinforced you with wealth and sons and made you more numerous in manpower.Then did We grant you the Return as against them: We gave you increase in resources and sons, and made you the more numerous in man-power. |
| 7 | إِنۡ أَحۡسَنتُمۡ أَحۡسَنتُمۡ لِأَنفُسِكُمۡۖ وَإِنۡ أَسَأۡتُمۡ فَلَهَاۚ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ لِيَسُـُٔواْ وُجُوهَكُمۡ وَلِيَدۡخُلُواْ ٱلۡمَسۡجِدَ كَمَا دَخَلُوهُ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٖ وَلِيُتَبِّرُواْ مَا عَلَوۡاْ تَتۡبِيرًاinإنإِنْIfaḥsantumأحسنتمأَحْسَنتُمْyou do good,aḥsantumأحسنتمأَحْسَنتُمْyou do goodli-anfusikumلأنفسكملِأَنفُسِكُمْfor yourselves;wa-inوإنوَإِنْand ifasatumأسأتمأَسَأْتُمْyou do evil,falahāفلهافَلَهَاthen it is for it.fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاSo whenjāaجاءجَآءَcamewaʿduوعدوَعْدُpromisel-ākhiratiالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةِthe last,liyasūūليسوءوالِيَسُۥٓـُٔواْto saddenwujūhakumوجوهكموُجُوهَكُمْyour faceswaliyadkhulūوليدخلواوَلِيَدْخُلُواْand to enterl-masjidaالمسجدٱلْمَسْجِدَthe Masjidkamāكماكَمَاjust asdakhalūhuدخلوهدَخَلُوهُthey (had) entered itawwalaأولأَوَّلَfirstmarratinمرةمَرَّةٍtime,waliyutabbirūوليتبرواوَلِيُتَبِّرُواْand to destroymāمامَاwhatʿalawعلواعَلَوْاْthey had conqueredtatbīranتتبيراتَتْبِيرًا(with) destruction.(Saying): If ye do good, ye do good for your own souls, and if ye do evil, it is for them (in like manner). So, when the time for the second (of the judgments) came (We roused against you others of Our slaves) to ravage you, and to enter the Temple even as they entered it the first time, and to lay waste all that they conquered with an utter wasting.If you do good, it is for your own good, but if you do evil, it is to your own loss. Then when the second warning came to pass, your enemies would disgrace and suppress you[6], and enter the Temple [of Jerusalem][7] as they entered it the first time, and utterly destroy whatever fell into their power[8].[And said], "If you do good, you do good for yourselves; and if you do evil, [you do it] to them [i.e., yourselves]." Then when the final [i.e., second] promise came, [We sent your enemies] to sadden your faces and to enter the masjid [i.e., the temple in Jerusalem], as they entered it the first time, and to destroy what they had taken over with [total] destruction.If ye did well, ye did well for yourselves; if ye did evil, (ye did it) against yourselves. So when the second of the warnings came to pass, (We permitted your enemies) to disfigure your faces, and to enter your Temple as they had entered it before, and to visit with destruction all that fell into their power. |
| 8 | عَسَىٰ رَبُّكُمۡ أَن يَرۡحَمَكُمۡۚ وَإِنۡ عُدتُّمۡ عُدۡنَاۚ وَجَعَلۡنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلۡكَٰفِرِينَ حَصِيرًاʿasāعسىعَسَىٰ"(It) may berabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمْthat your Lordanأنأَنthat your Lordyarḥamakumيرحمكميَرْحَمَكُمْ(may) have mercy upon you.wa-inوإنوَإِنْBut ifʿudttumعدتمعُدتُّمْyou return,ʿud'nāعدناعُدْنَاWe will return.wajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاAnd We have madejahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHell,lil'kāfirīnaللكافرينلِلْكَٰفِرِينَfor the disbelievers,ḥaṣīranحصيراحَصِيرًاa prison-bed."It may be that your Lord will have mercy on you, but if ye repeat (the crime) We shall repeat (the punishment), and We have appointed hell a dungeon for the disbelievers.Your Lord may bestow mercy upon you, but if you return [to sin], We will return [to punishment][9]. And We have made Hell a prison for the disbelievers.”[Then Allāh said], "It is expected, [if you repent], that your Lord will have mercy upon you. But if you return [to sin], We will return [to punishment]. And We have made Hell, for the disbelievers, a prison-bed."It may be that your Lord may (yet) show Mercy unto you; but if ye revert (to your sins), We shall revert (to Our punishments): And we have made Hell a prison for those who reject (all Faith). |
| 9 | إِنَّ هَٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ يَهۡدِي لِلَّتِي هِيَ أَقۡوَمُ وَيُبَشِّرُ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَعۡمَلُونَ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ أَنَّ لَهُمۡ أَجۡرٗا كَبِيرٗاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthis,l-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Quran,yahdīيهدييَهْدِىguideslillatīللتيلِلَّتِىto thathiyaهيهِىَwhichaqwamuأقومأَقْوَمُ(is) most straightwayubashiruويبشروَيُبَشِّرُand gives glad tidingsl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَto the believers -alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَdol-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِthe righteous deeds,annaأنأَنَّthatlahumلهملَهُمْfor themajranأجراأَجْرًا(is) a rewardkabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat,Lo! this Qur'an guideth unto that which is straightest, and giveth tidings unto the believers who do good works that theirs will be a great reward.Indeed, this Qur’an guides to what is most upright and gives glad tidings to the believers who do righteous deeds that they will have a great reward.Indeed, this Qur’ān guides to that which is most suitable and gives good tidings to the believers who do righteous deeds that they will have a great rewardVerily this Qur'an doth guide to that which is most right (or stable), and giveth the Glad Tidings to the Believers who work deeds of righteousness, that they shall have a magnificent reward; |
| 10 | وَأَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ أَعۡتَدۡنَا لَهُمۡ عَذَابًا أَلِيمٗاwa-annaوأنوَأَنَّAnd thatalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose wholāلالَا(do) notyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَbelievebil-ākhiratiبالآخرةبِٱلْءَاخِرَةِin the Hereafter,aʿtadnāأعتدناأَعْتَدْنَاWe have preparedlahumلهملَهُمْfor themʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًاa punishmentalīmanأليماأَلِيمًاpainful.And that those who believe not in the Hereafter, for them We have prepared a painful doom.And that those who do not believe in the Hereafter, We have prepared for them a painful punishment.And that those who do not believe in the Hereafter - We have prepared for them a painful punishment.And to those who believe not in the Hereafter, (it announceth) that We have prepared for them a Penalty Grievous (indeed). |
| 11 | وَيَدۡعُ ٱلۡإِنسَٰنُ بِٱلشَّرِّ دُعَآءَهُۥ بِٱلۡخَيۡرِۖ وَكَانَ ٱلۡإِنسَٰنُ عَجُولٗاwayadʿuويدعوَيَدْعُAnd praysl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُthe manbil-shariبالشربِٱلشَّرِّfor evilduʿāahuدعاءهدُعَآءَهُۥ(as) he praysbil-khayriبالخيربِٱلْخَيْرِfor the good.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd isl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُthe manʿajūlanعجولاعَجُولًاever hasty.Man prayeth for evil as he prayeth for good; for man was ever hasty.Man prays for evil as he prays for good, for man is ever hasty[10].And man supplicates for evil [when angry] as he supplicates for good, and man is ever hasty.[730]The prayer that man should make for good, he maketh for evil; for man is given to hasty (deeds). |
| 12 | وَجَعَلۡنَا ٱلَّيۡلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ ءَايَتَيۡنِۖ فَمَحَوۡنَآ ءَايَةَ ٱلَّيۡلِ وَجَعَلۡنَآ ءَايَةَ ٱلنَّهَارِ مُبۡصِرَةٗ لِّتَبۡتَغُواْ فَضۡلٗا مِّن رَّبِّكُمۡ وَلِتَعۡلَمُواْ عَدَدَ ٱلسِّنِينَ وَٱلۡحِسَابَۚ وَكُلَّ شَيۡءٖ فَصَّلۡنَٰهُ تَفۡصِيلٗاwajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاAnd We have madeal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَthe nightwal-nahāraوالنهاروَٱلنَّهَارَand the dayāyatayniآيتينءَايَتَيْنِ(as) two signs.famaḥawnāفمحونافَمَحَوْنَآThen We erasedāyataآيةءَايَةَ(the) signal-layliالليلٱلَّيْلِ(of) the night,wajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَآand We madeāyataآيةءَايَةَ(the) signl-nahāriالنهارٱلنَّهَارِ(of) the daymub'ṣiratanمبصرةمُبْصِرَةًvisible,litabtaghūلتبتغوالِّتَبْتَغُواْthat you may seekfaḍlanفضلافَضْلًاbountyminمنمِّنfromrabbikumربكمرَّبِّكُمْyour Lord,walitaʿlamūولتعلمواوَلِتَعْلَمُواْand that you may knowʿadadaعددعَدَدَ(the) numberl-sinīnaالسنينٱلسِّنِينَ(of) the years,wal-ḥisābaوالحسابوَٱلْحِسَابَand the account.wakullaوكلوَكُلَّAnd everyshayinشيءشَىْءٍthing -faṣṣalnāhuفصلناهفَصَّلْنَٰهُWe have explained ittafṣīlanتفصيلاتَفْصِيلًا(in) detail.And We appoint the night and the day two portents. Then We make dark the portent of the night, and We make the portent of the day sight-giving, that ye may seek bounty from your Lord, and that ye may know the computation of the years, and the reckoning; and everything have We expounded with a clear expounding.We have made the day and night as two signs. We darkened the night and made the day bright, so that you may seek your Lord’s bounty and know the number of years and calculation [of time]. And We have expounded everything in detail.And We have made the night and day two signs, and We erased the sign of the night and made the sign of the day visible[731] that you may seek bounty from your Lord and may know the number of years and the account [of time]. And everything We have set out in detail.We have made the Night and the Day as two (of Our) Signs: the Sign of the Night have We obscured, while the Sign of the Day We have made to enlighten you; that ye may seek bounty from your Lord, and that ye may know the number and count of the years: all things have We explained in detail. |
| 13 | وَكُلَّ إِنسَٰنٍ أَلۡزَمۡنَٰهُ طَٰٓئِرَهُۥ فِي عُنُقِهِۦۖ وَنُخۡرِجُ لَهُۥ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ كِتَٰبٗا يَلۡقَىٰهُ مَنشُورًاwakullaوكلوَكُلَّAnd (for) everyinsāninإنسانإِنسَٰنٍmanalzamnāhuألزمناهأَلْزَمْنَٰهُWe have fastened to himṭāirahuطائرهطَٰٓئِرَهُۥhis fatefīفيفِىinʿunuqihiعنقهعُنُقِهِۦhis neck,wanukh'rijuونخرجوَنُخْرِجُand We will bring forthlahuلهلَهُۥfor himyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionkitābanكتاباكِتَٰبًاa recordyalqāhuيلقاهيَلْقَىٰهُwhich he will findmanshūranمنشورامَنشُورًاwide open.And every man's augury have We fastened to his own neck, and We shall bring forth for him on the Day of Resurrection a book which he will find wide open.We have bound every man’s deeds to his neck[11]. On the Day of Resurrection, We will bring forth for him a record which he will find spread open.And [for] every person We have imposed his fate upon his neck,[732] and We will produce for him on the Day of Resurrection a record which he will encounter spread open.Every man's fate We have fastened on his own neck: On the Day of Judgment We shall bring out for him a scroll, which he will see spread open. |
| 14 | ٱقۡرَأۡ كِتَٰبَكَ كَفَىٰ بِنَفۡسِكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ عَلَيۡكَ حَسِيبٗاiq'raاقرأٱقْرَأْ"Readkitābakaكتابككِتَٰبَكَyour record.kafāكفىكَفَىٰSufficientbinafsikaبنفسكبِنَفْسِكَ(is) yourselfl-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَtoday,ʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَagainst youḥasībanحسيباحَسِيبًا(as) accountant."(And it will be said unto him): Read thy Book. Thy soul sufficeth as reckoner against thee this day.[It will be said,] “Read your record; this Day you are sufficient to take account of yourself[12].”[It will be said], "Read your record. Sufficient is yourself against you this Day as accountant."(It will be said to him:) "Read thine (own) record: Sufficient is thy soul this day to make out an account against thee." |
| 15 | مَّنِ ٱهۡتَدَىٰ فَإِنَّمَا يَهۡتَدِي لِنَفۡسِهِۦۖ وَمَن ضَلَّ فَإِنَّمَا يَضِلُّ عَلَيۡهَاۚ وَلَا تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٞ وِزۡرَ أُخۡرَىٰۗ وَمَا كُنَّا مُعَذِّبِينَ حَتَّىٰ نَبۡعَثَ رَسُولٗاmaniمنمَّنِWhoeverih'tadāاهتدىٱهْتَدَىٰ(is) guidedfa-innamāفإنمافَإِنَّمَاthen onlyyahtadīيهتدييَهْتَدِىhe is guidedlinafsihiلنفسهلِنَفْسِهِۦfor his soul.wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeverḍallaضلضَلَّgoes astrayfa-innamāفإنمافَإِنَّمَاthen onlyyaḍilluيضليَضِلُّhe goes astrayʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاagainst itwalāولاوَلَاAnd nottaziruتزرتَزِرُwill bearwāziratunوازرةوَازِرَةٌa bearer of burden,wiz'raوزروِزْرَburdenukh'rāأخرىأُخْرَىٰ(of) another.wamāوماوَمَاAnd notkunnāكناكُنَّاWemuʿadhibīnaمعذبينمُعَذِّبِينَare to punishḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntil,nabʿathaنبعثنَبْعَثَWe have sentrasūlanرسولارَسُولًاa Messenger.Whosoever goeth right, it is only for (the good of) his own soul that he goeth right, and whosoever erreth, erreth only to its hurt. No laden soul can bear another's load, We never punish until we have sent a messenger.Whoever accepts guidance, it is only for his own good; and whoever goes astray, it is only for his own loss. No bearer of burden will bear the burden of another, nor do We punish until We have sent a messenger[13].Whoever is guided is only guided for [the benefit of] his soul. And whoever errs only errs against it. And no bearer of burdens will bear the burden of another. And never would We punish until We sent a messenger.Who receiveth guidance, receiveth it for his own benefit: who goeth astray doth so to his own loss: No bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another: nor would We visit with Our Wrath until We had sent an messenger (to give warning). |
| 16 | وَإِذَآ أَرَدۡنَآ أَن نُّهۡلِكَ قَرۡيَةً أَمَرۡنَا مُتۡرَفِيهَا فَفَسَقُواْ فِيهَا فَحَقَّ عَلَيۡهَا ٱلۡقَوۡلُ فَدَمَّرۡنَٰهَا تَدۡمِيرٗاwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَآAnd whenaradnāأردناأَرَدْنَآWe intendanأنأَنthatnuh'likaنهلكنُّهْلِكَWe destroyqaryatanقريةقَرْيَةًa town,amarnāأمرناأَمَرْنَاWe ordermut'rafīhāمترفيهامُتْرَفِيهَاits wealthy peoplefafasaqūففسقوافَفَسَقُواْbut they defiantly disobeyfīhāفيهافِيهَاtherein;faḥaqqaفحقفَحَقَّso (is) proved trueʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاagainst itl-qawluالقولٱلْقَوْلُthe word,fadammarnāhāفدمرناهافَدَمَّرْنَٰهَاand We destroy ittadmīranتدميراتَدْمِيرًا(with) destruction.And when We would destroy a township We send commandment to its folk who live at ease, and afterward they commit abomination therein, and so the Word (of doom) hath effect for it, and we annihilate it with complete annihilation.Whenever We decide to destroy a town, We command its affluent ones [to obey Allah] but they defiantly disobey, so the punishment becomes inevitable, and We destroy it completely.And when We intend to destroy a city, We command its affluent[733] but they defiantly disobey therein; so the word [i.e., deserved decree] comes into effect upon it, and We destroy it with [complete] destruction.When We decide to destroy a population, We (first) send a definite order to those among them who are given the good things of this life and yet transgress; so that the word is proved true against them: then (it is) We destroy them utterly. |
| 17 | وَكَمۡ أَهۡلَكۡنَا مِنَ ٱلۡقُرُونِ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ نُوحٖۗ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرَۢا بَصِيرٗاwakamوكموَكَمْAnd how manyahlaknāأهلكناأَهْلَكْنَاWe destroyedminaمنمِنَfroml-qurūniالقرونٱلْقُرُونِthe generationsminمنمِنۢafterbaʿdiبعدبَعْدِafternūḥinنوحنُوحٍNuh!wakafāوكفىوَكَفَىٰAnd sufficientbirabbikaبربكبِرَبِّكَ(is) your Lordbidhunūbiبذنوببِذُنُوبِconcerning the sinsʿibādihiعبادهعِبَادِهِۦ(of) His servantskhabīranخبيراخَبِيرًۢاAll-Aware,baṣīranبصيرابَصِيرًاAll-Seer.How many generations have We destroyed since Noah! And Allah sufficeth as Knower and Beholder of the sins of His slaves.How many generations We have destroyed since the time of Noah[14]! Your Lord is sufficient as All-Aware and All-Seeing of the sins of His slaves[15].And how many have We destroyed from the generations after Noah. And sufficient is your Lord, concerning the sins of His servants, as Aware and Seeing.How many generations have We destroyed after Noah? and enough is thy Lord to note and see the sins of His servants. |
| 18 | مَّن كَانَ يُرِيدُ ٱلۡعَاجِلَةَ عَجَّلۡنَا لَهُۥ فِيهَا مَا نَشَآءُ لِمَن نُّرِيدُ ثُمَّ جَعَلۡنَا لَهُۥ جَهَنَّمَ يَصۡلَىٰهَا مَذۡمُومٗا مَّدۡحُورٗاmanمنمَّنWhoeverkānaكانكَانَshouldyurīduيريديُرِيدُdesirel-ʿājilataالعاجلةٱلْعَاجِلَةَthe immediateʿajjalnāعجلناعَجَّلْنَاWe hastenlahuلهلَهُۥfor himfīhāفيهافِيهَاin itmāمامَاwhatnashāuنشاءنَشَآءُWe willlimanلمنلِمَنto whomnurīduنريدنُّرِيدُWe intend.thummaثمثُمَّThenjaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe have madelahuلهلَهُۥfor himjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHell,yaṣlāhāيصلاهايَصْلَىٰهَاhe will burnmadhmūmanمذمومامَذْمُومًاdisgracedmadḥūranمدحورامَّدْحُورًاrejected.Whoso desireth that (life) which hasteneth away, We hasten for him therein what We will for whom We please. And afterward We have appointed for him hell; he will endure the heat thereof, condemned, rejected.Whoever desires this fleeting life[16], We hasten therein whatever We will to whoever We please. Then We prepare for him Hell, which he will enter, despised and rejected.Whoever should desire the immediate[734] - We hasten for him from it what We will to whom We intend. Then We have made for him Hell, which he will [enter to] burn, censured and banished.If any do wish for the transitory things (of this life), We readily grant them - such things as We will, to such person as We will: in the end have We provided Hell for them: they will burn therein, disgraced and rejected. |
| 19 | وَمَنۡ أَرَادَ ٱلۡأٓخِرَةَ وَسَعَىٰ لَهَا سَعۡيَهَا وَهُوَ مُؤۡمِنٞ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ كَانَ سَعۡيُهُم مَّشۡكُورٗاwamanومنوَمَنْAnd whoeverarādaأرادأَرَادَdesiresl-ākhirataالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةَthe Hereafterwasaʿāوسعىوَسَعَىٰand exertslahāلهالَهَاfor itsaʿyahāسعيهاسَعْيَهَاthe effort,wahuwaوهووَهُوَwhile hemu'minunمؤمنمُؤْمِنٌ(is) a believer,fa-ulāikaفأولئكفَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthen thosekānaكانكَانَ[are]saʿyuhumسعيهمسَعْيُهُمtheir effort,mashkūranمشكورامَّشْكُورًا(is) appreciated.And whoso desireth the Hereafter and striveth for it with the effort necessary, being a believer; for such, their effort findeth favour (with their Lord).But whoever desires the Hereafter and strives for it as he should, being a believer – it is those whose efforts will be appreciated[17].But whoever desires the Hereafter and exerts the effort due to it while he is a believer - it is those whose effort is ever appreciated [by Allāh].Those who do wish for the (things of) the Hereafter, and strive therefor with all due striving, and have Faith,- they are the ones whose striving is acceptable (to Allah). |
| 20 | كُلّٗا نُّمِدُّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ وَهَٰٓؤُلَآءِ مِنۡ عَطَآءِ رَبِّكَۚ وَمَا كَانَ عَطَآءُ رَبِّكَ مَحۡظُورًاkullanكلاكُلًّا(To) eachnumidduنمدنُّمِدُّWe extendhāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِ(to) thesewahāulāiوهؤلاءوَهَٰٓؤُلَآءِand (to) these,minمنمِنْfromʿaṭāiعطاءعَطَآءِ(the) giftrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lord.wamāوماوَمَاAnd notkānaكانكَانَisʿaṭāuعطاءعَطَآءُ(the) giftrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lordmaḥẓūranمحظورامَحْظُورًاrestricted.Each do We supply, both these and those, from the bounty of thy Lord. And the bounty of thy Lord can never be walled up.We give both – the latter and the former – from the bounty of your Lord, and Your Lord’s bounty is not restricted[18].To each [category] We extend - to these and to those - from the gift of your Lord. And never has the gift of your Lord been restricted.Of the bounties of thy Lord We bestow freely on all- These as well as those: The bounties of thy Lord are not closed (to anyone). |
| 21 | ٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ فَضَّلۡنَا بَعۡضَهُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٖۚ وَلَلۡأٓخِرَةُ أَكۡبَرُ دَرَجَٰتٖ وَأَكۡبَرُ تَفۡضِيلٗاunẓurانظرٱنظُرْSeekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowfaḍḍalnāفضلنافَضَّلْنَاWe preferredbaʿḍahumبعضهمبَعْضَهُمْsome of themʿalāعلىعَلَىٰoverbaʿḍinبعضبَعْضٍothers.walalākhiratuوللآخرةوَلَلْءَاخِرَةُAnd surely the Hereafterakbaruأكبرأَكْبَرُ(is) greaterdarajātinدرجاتدَرَجَٰتٍ(in) degreeswa-akbaruوأكبروَأَكْبَرُand greatertafḍīlanتفضيلاتَفْضِيلًا(in) excellence.See how We prefer one of them above another, and verily the Hereafter will be greater in degrees and greater in preferment.See how We have favored some over others [in this world], but the Hereafter has higher ranks and greater degrees of excellence for some over others[19].Look how We have favored [in provision] some of them over others. But the Hereafter is greater in degrees [of difference] and greater in distinction.See how We have bestowed more on some than on others; but verily the Hereafter is more in rank and gradation and more in excellence. |
| 22 | لَّا تَجۡعَلۡ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَتَقۡعُدَ مَذۡمُومٗا مَّخۡذُولٗاlāلالَّا(Do) nottajʿalتجعلتَجْعَلْmakemaʿaمعمَعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاgodākharaآخرءَاخَرَanother,fataqʿudaفتقعدفَتَقْعُدَlest you will sitmadhmūmanمذمومامَذْمُومًاdisgraced,makhdhūlanمخذولامَّخْذُولًاforsaken.Set not up with Allah any other god (O man) lest thou sit down reproved, forsaken.Do not set up with Allah any other god, or else you will be despised and forsaken[20].Do not make [as equal] with Allāh another deity and [thereby] become censured and forsaken.Take not with Allah another object of worship; or thou (O man!) wilt sit in disgrace and destitution. |
| 23 | ۞ وَقَضَىٰ رَبُّكَ أَلَّا تَعۡبُدُوٓاْ إِلَّآ إِيَّاهُ وَبِٱلۡوَٰلِدَيۡنِ إِحۡسَٰنًاۚ إِمَّا يَبۡلُغَنَّ عِندَكَ ٱلۡكِبَرَ أَحَدُهُمَآ أَوۡ كِلَاهُمَا فَلَا تَقُل لَّهُمَآ أُفّٖ وَلَا تَنۡهَرۡهُمَا وَقُل لَّهُمَا قَوۡلٗا كَرِيمٗاwaqaḍāوقضىوَقَضَىٰAnd has decreedrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lord,allāألاأَلَّاthat (do) nottaʿbudūتعبدواتَعْبُدُوٓاْworshipillāإلاإِلَّآexceptiyyāhuإياهإِيَّاهُHim Alonewabil-wālidayniوبالوالدينوَبِٱلْوَٰلِدَيْنِand to the parentsiḥ'sānanإحساناإِحْسَٰنًا(be) good.immāإماإِمَّاWhetheryablughannaيبلغنيَبْلُغَنَّreachʿindakaعندكعِندَكَwith youl-kibaraالكبرٱلْكِبَرَthe old ageaḥaduhumāأحدهماأَحَدُهُمَآone of them,awأوأَوْorkilāhumāكلاهماكِلَاهُمَاboth of them,falāفلافَلَاthen (do) nottaqulتقلتَقُلsaylahumāلهمالَّهُمَآto both of themuffinأفأُفٍّa word of disrespectwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottanharhumāتنهرهماتَنْهَرْهُمَاrepel them,waqulوقلوَقُلbut speaklahumāلهمالَّهُمَاto themqawlanقولاقَوْلًاa wordkarīmanكريماكَرِيمًاnoble.Thy Lord hath decreed, that ye worship none save Him, and (that ye show) kindness to parents. If one of them or both of them attain old age with thee, say not "Fie" unto them nor repulse them, but speak unto them a gracious word.Your Lord has ordained that you worship none but Him, and show kindness to parents. If one or both of them reach old age in your care, do not say to them a word of annoyance[21] nor scold them, rather speak to them noble words,And your Lord has decreed that you worship not except Him, and to parents, good treatment. Whether one or both of them reach old age [while] with you, say not to them [so much as], "uff,"[735] and do not repel them but speak to them a noble word.Thy Lord hath decreed that ye worship none but Him, and that ye be kind to parents. Whether one or both of them attain old age in thy life, say not to them a word of contempt, nor repel them, but address them in terms of honour. |
| 24 | وَٱخۡفِضۡ لَهُمَا جَنَاحَ ٱلذُّلِّ مِنَ ٱلرَّحۡمَةِ وَقُل رَّبِّ ٱرۡحَمۡهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِي صَغِيرٗاwa-ikh'fiḍواخفضوَٱخْفِضْAnd lowerlahumāلهمالَهُمَاto themjanāḥaجناحجَنَاحَ(the) wingl-dhuliالذلٱلذُّلِّ(of) humilityminaمنمِنَ(out) ofl-raḥmatiالرحمةٱلرَّحْمَةِ[the] mercywaqulوقلوَقُلand say,rabbiربرَّبِّ"My Lord!ir'ḥamhumāارحمهماٱرْحَمْهُمَاHave mercy on both of themkamāكماكَمَاasrabbayānīربيانيرَبَّيَانِىthey brought me upṣaghīranصغيراصَغِيرًا(when I was) small."And lower unto them the wing of submission through mercy, and say: My Lord! Have mercy on them both as they did care for me when I was little.and lower to them the wing of humility[22] out of mercy, and say, “My Lord, have mercy upon them as they raised me when I was small[23].”And lower to them the wing of humility out of mercy and say, "My Lord, have mercy upon them as they brought me up [when I was] small."And, out of kindness, lower to them the wing of humility, and say: "My Lord! bestow on them thy Mercy even as they cherished me in childhood." |
| 25 | رَّبُّكُمۡ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا فِي نُفُوسِكُمۡۚ إِن تَكُونُواْ صَٰلِحِينَ فَإِنَّهُۥ كَانَ لِلۡأَوَّٰبِينَ غَفُورٗاrabbukumربكمرَّبُّكُمْYour Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُ(is) most knowingbimāبمابِمَاof whatfīفيفِى(is) innufūsikumنفوسكمنُفُوسِكُمْyourselves.inإنإِنIftakūnūتكونواتَكُونُواْyou areṣāliḥīnaصالحينصَٰلِحِينَrighteous,fa-innahuفإنهفَإِنَّهُۥthen indeed, Hekānaكانكَانَislil'awwābīnaللأوابينلِلْأَوَّٰبِينَto those who often turn (to Him)ghafūranغفوراغَفُورًاMost Forgiving.Your Lord is Best Aware of what is in your minds. If ye are righteous, then lo! He was ever Forgiving unto those who turn (unto Him).Your Lord knows best what is in your hearts. If you are righteous, He is All-Forgiving to those who constantly turn to Him.Your Lord is most knowing of what is within yourselves. If you should be righteous [in intention] - then indeed He is ever, to the often returning [to Him], Forgiving.[736]Your Lord knoweth best what is in your hearts: If ye do deeds of righteousness, verily He is Most Forgiving to those who turn to Him again and again (in true penitence). |
| 26 | وَءَاتِ ذَا ٱلۡقُرۡبَىٰ حَقَّهُۥ وَٱلۡمِسۡكِينَ وَٱبۡنَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَلَا تُبَذِّرۡ تَبۡذِيرًاwaātiوآتوَءَاتِAnd givedhāذاذَاthe relativesl-qur'bāالقربىٱلْقُرْبَىٰthe relativesḥaqqahuحقهحَقَّهُۥhis right,wal-mis'kīnaوالمسكينوَٱلْمِسْكِينَand the needy,wa-ib'naوابنوَٱبْنَand the wayfarer,l-sabīliالسبيلٱلسَّبِيلِand the wayfarer,walāولاوَلَاand (do) nottubadhirتبذرتُبَذِّرْspendtabdhīranتبذيراتَبْذِيرًاwastefully.Give the kinsman his due, and the needy, and the wayfarer, and squander not (thy wealth) in wantonness.Give relatives their due, and the needy and the stranded travelers, and do not spend wastefully.And give the relative his right, and [also] the poor and the traveler, and do not spend wastefully.[737]And render to the kindred their due rights, as (also) to those in want, and to the wayfarer: But squander not (your wealth) in the manner of a spendthrift. |
| 27 | إِنَّ ٱلۡمُبَذِّرِينَ كَانُوٓاْ إِخۡوَٰنَ ٱلشَّيَٰطِينِۖ وَكَانَ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنُ لِرَبِّهِۦ كَفُورٗاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-mubadhirīnaالمبذرينٱلْمُبَذِّرِينَthe spendthriftskānūكانواكَانُوٓاْareikh'wānaإخوانإِخْوَٰنَbrothersl-shayāṭīniالشياطينٱلشَّيَٰطِينِ(of) the devils.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd isl-shayṭānuالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنُthe Shaitaanlirabbihiلربهلِرَبِّهِۦto his Lordkafūranكفوراكَفُورًاungrateful.Lo! the squanderers were ever brothers of the devils, and the devil was ever an ingrate to his Lord.Indeed, the wasteful are Satans’ brothers[24], and Satan is ever ungrateful to his Lord[25].Indeed, the wasteful are brothers of the devils, and ever has Satan been to his Lord ungrateful.Verily spendthrifts are brothers of the Evil Ones; and the Evil One is to his Lord (himself) ungrateful. |
| 28 | وَإِمَّا تُعۡرِضَنَّ عَنۡهُمُ ٱبۡتِغَآءَ رَحۡمَةٖ مِّن رَّبِّكَ تَرۡجُوهَا فَقُل لَّهُمۡ قَوۡلٗا مَّيۡسُورٗاwa-immāوإماوَإِمَّاAnd iftuʿ'riḍannaتعرضنتُعْرِضَنَّyou turn awayʿanhumuعنهمعَنْهُمُfrom themib'tighāaابتغاءٱبْتِغَآءَseekingraḥmatinرحمةرَحْمَةٍmercyminمنمِّنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lord,tarjūhāترجوهاتَرْجُوهَاwhich you expectfaqulفقلفَقُلthen saylahumلهملَّهُمْto themqawlanقولاقَوْلًاa wordmaysūranميسورامَّيْسُورًاgentle.But if thou turn away from them, seeking mercy from thy Lord, for which thou hopest, then speak unto them a reasonable word.But if you must turn away from [those in need] while hoping to receive bounty from your Lord[26], then say to them words of comfort.And if you [must] turn away from them [i.e., the needy] awaiting mercy from your Lord which you expect,[738] then speak to them a gentle word.And even if thou hast to turn away from them in pursuit of the Mercy from thy Lord which thou dost expect, yet speak to them a word of easy kindness. |
| 29 | وَلَا تَجۡعَلۡ يَدَكَ مَغۡلُولَةً إِلَىٰ عُنُقِكَ وَلَا تَبۡسُطۡهَا كُلَّ ٱلۡبَسۡطِ فَتَقۡعُدَ مَلُومٗا مَّحۡسُورًاwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottajʿalتجعلتَجْعَلْmakeyadakaيدكيَدَكَyour handmaghlūlatanمغلولةمَغْلُولَةًchainedilāإلىإِلَىٰtoʿunuqikaعنقكعُنُقِكَyour neck,walāولاوَلَاand nottabsuṭ'hāتبسطهاتَبْسُطْهَاextend itkullaكلكُلَّ(to its) utmostl-basṭiالبسطٱلْبَسْطِreach,fataqʿudaفتقعدفَتَقْعُدَso that you sitmalūmanملومامَلُومًاblameworthy,maḥsūranمحسورامَّحْسُورًاinsolvent.And let not thy hand be chained to thy neck nor open it with a complete opening, lest thou sit down rebuked, denuded.Do not be too tight-fisted[27], nor too open-handed[28], for you will end up blameworthy and destitute.And do not make your hand [as] chained to your neck[739] or extend it completely[740] and [thereby] become blamed and insolvent.Make not thy hand tied (like a niggard's) to thy neck, nor stretch it forth to its utmost reach, so that thou become blameworthy and destitute. |
| 30 | إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَبۡسُطُ ٱلرِّزۡقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيَقۡدِرُۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ بِعِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرَۢا بَصِيرٗاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordyabsuṭuيبسطيَبْسُطُextendsl-riz'qaالرزقٱلرِّزْقَthe provisionlimanلمنلِمَنfor whomyashāuيشاءيَشَآءُHe wills,wayaqdiruويقدروَيَقْدِرُand straitens.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, Hekānaكانكَانَisbiʿibādihiبعبادهبِعِبَادِهِۦof His slaveskhabīranخبيراخَبِيرًۢاAll-Aware,baṣīranبصيرابَصِيرًاAll-Seer.Lo! thy Lord enlargeth the provision for whom He will, and straiteneth (it for whom He will). Lo, He was ever Knower, Seer of His slaves.Your Lord extends provision to whom He wills or restricts it[29]. He is All-Aware and All-Seeing of His slaves.Indeed, your Lord extends provision for whom He wills and restricts [it]. Indeed He is ever, concerning His servants, Aware and Seeing.Verily thy Lord doth provide sustenance in abundance for whom He pleaseth, and He provideth in a just measure. For He doth know and regard all His servants. |
| 31 | وَلَا تَقۡتُلُوٓاْ أَوۡلَٰدَكُمۡ خَشۡيَةَ إِمۡلَٰقٖۖ نَّحۡنُ نَرۡزُقُهُمۡ وَإِيَّاكُمۡۚ إِنَّ قَتۡلَهُمۡ كَانَ خِطۡـٔٗا كَبِيرٗاwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottaqtulūتقتلواتَقْتُلُوٓاْkillawlādakumأولادكمأَوْلَٰدَكُمْyour childrenkhashyataخشيةخَشْيَةَ(for) fearim'lāqinإملاقإِمْلَٰقٍ(of) poverty.naḥnuنحننَّحْنُWenarzuquhumنرزقهمنَرْزُقُهُمْ(We) provide for themwa-iyyākumوإياكموَإِيَّاكُمْand for you.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,qatlahumقتلهمقَتْلَهُمْtheir killingkānaكانكَانَiskhiṭ'anخطئاخِطْـًٔاa sinkabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat.Slay not your children, fearing a fall to poverty, We shall provide for them and for you. Lo! the slaying of them is great sin.Do not kill your children for fear of poverty[30], for We provide for them and for you. Indeed, killing them is a great sin.And do not kill your children for fear of poverty. We provide for them and for you. Indeed, their killing is ever a great sin.Kill not your children for fear of want: We shall provide sustenance for them as well as for you. Verily the killing of them is a great sin. |
| 32 | وَلَا تَقۡرَبُواْ ٱلزِّنَىٰٓۖ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ فَٰحِشَةٗ وَسَآءَ سَبِيلٗاwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottaqrabūتقربواتَقْرَبُواْgo nearl-zināالزنىٱلزِّنَىٰٓadultery.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, itkānaكانكَانَisfāḥishatanفاحشةفَٰحِشَةًan immoralitywasāaوساءوَسَآءَand (an) evilsabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًاway.And come not near unto adultery. Lo! it is an abomination and an evil way.Do not go near adultery[31], for it is indeed a shameful act and an evil way.And do not approach unlawful sexual intercourse.[741] Indeed, it is ever an immorality and is evil as a way.Nor come nigh to adultery: for it is a shameful (deed) and an evil, opening the road (to other evils). |
| 33 | وَلَا تَقۡتُلُواْ ٱلنَّفۡسَ ٱلَّتِي حَرَّمَ ٱللَّهُ إِلَّا بِٱلۡحَقِّۗ وَمَن قُتِلَ مَظۡلُومٗا فَقَدۡ جَعَلۡنَا لِوَلِيِّهِۦ سُلۡطَٰنٗا فَلَا يُسۡرِف فِّي ٱلۡقَتۡلِۖ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ مَنصُورٗاwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottaqtulūتقتلواتَقْتُلُواْkilll-nafsaالنفسٱلنَّفْسَthe soulallatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichḥarramaحرمحَرَّمَAllah has forbidden,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah has forbidden,illāإلاإِلَّاexceptbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّby right.wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeverqutilaقتلقُتِلَ(is) killedmaẓlūmanمظلومامَظْلُومًاwrongfully,faqadفقدفَقَدْverilyjaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe have madeliwaliyyihiلوليهلِوَلِيِّهِۦfor his heirsul'ṭānanسلطاناسُلْطَٰنًاan authority,falāفلافَلَاbut notyus'rifيسرفيُسْرِفhe should exceedfīفيفِّىinl-qatliالقتلٱلْقَتْلِthe killing.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَismanṣūranمنصورامَنصُورًاhelped.And slay not the life which Allah hath forbidden save with right. Whoso is slain wrongfully, We have given power unto his heir, but let him not commit excess in slaying. Lo! he will be helped.Do not kill any soul that Allah has forbidden, except in the course of justice. If anyone is killed wrongfully, We have given his heir authority [of compensation], but he should not exceed the bounds in killing, for he is already supported [by law].And do not kill the soul [i.e., person] which Allāh has forbidden, except by right.[742] And whoever is killed unjustly - We have given his heir authority,[743] but let him not exceed limits in [the matter of] taking life. Indeed, he has been supported [by the law].Nor take life - which Allah has made sacred - except for just cause. And if anyone is slain wrongfully, we have given his heir authority (to demand qisas or to forgive): but let him not exceed bounds in the matter of taking life; for he is helped (by the Law). |
| 34 | وَلَا تَقۡرَبُواْ مَالَ ٱلۡيَتِيمِ إِلَّا بِٱلَّتِي هِيَ أَحۡسَنُ حَتَّىٰ يَبۡلُغَ أَشُدَّهُۥۚ وَأَوۡفُواْ بِٱلۡعَهۡدِۖ إِنَّ ٱلۡعَهۡدَ كَانَ مَسۡـُٔولٗاwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottaqrabūتقربواتَقْرَبُواْcome nearmālaمالمَالَ(the) wealthl-yatīmiاليتيمٱلْيَتِيمِ(of) the orphan,illāإلاإِلَّاexceptbi-allatīبالتيبِٱلَّتِىwith whathiyaهيهِىَ[it] isaḥsanuأحسنأَحْسَنُbestḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntilyablughaيبلغيَبْلُغَhe reachesashuddahuأشدهأَشُدَّهُۥhis maturity.wa-awfūوأوفواوَأَوْفُواْAnd fulfilbil-ʿahdiبالعهدبِٱلْعَهْدِthe covenant.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-ʿahdaالعهدٱلْعَهْدَthe covenantkānaكانكَانَwill bemasūlanمسئولامَسْـُٔولًاquestioned.Come not near the wealth of the orphan save with that which is better till he come to strength; and keep the covenant. Lo! of the covenant it will be asked.Do not approach the property of an orphan except with good [intent][32], until he reaches maturity; and fulfill the covenant, for you will certainly be questioned about the covenant.And do not approach the property of an orphan, except in the way that is best,[744] until he reaches maturity. And fulfill [every] commitment. Indeed, the commitment is ever [that about which one will be] questioned.Come not nigh to the orphan's property except to improve it, until he attains the age of full strength; and fulfil (every) engagement, for (every) engagement will be enquired into (on the Day of Reckoning). |
| 35 | وَأَوۡفُواْ ٱلۡكَيۡلَ إِذَا كِلۡتُمۡ وَزِنُواْ بِٱلۡقِسۡطَاسِ ٱلۡمُسۡتَقِيمِۚ ذَٰلِكَ خَيۡرٞ وَأَحۡسَنُ تَأۡوِيلٗاwa-awfūوأوفواوَأَوْفُواْAnd give fulll-kaylaالكيلٱلْكَيْلَ[the] measureidhāإذاإِذَاwhenkil'tumكلتمكِلْتُمْyou measure,wazinūوزنواوَزِنُواْand weighbil-qis'ṭāsiبالقسطاسبِٱلْقِسْطَاسِwith the balancel-mus'taqīmiالمستقيمٱلْمُسْتَقِيمِthe straight.dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThatkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) goodwa-aḥsanuوأحسنوَأَحْسَنُand besttawīlanتأويلاتَأْوِيلًا(in) result.Fill the measure when ye measure, and weigh with a right balance; that is meet, and better in the end.Give full measure when you measure, and weigh with accurate scales; that is fair and best in the end[33].And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with an even [i.e., honest] balance. That is the best [way] and best in result.Give full measure when ye measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight: that is the most fitting and the most advantageous in the final determination. |
| 36 | وَلَا تَقۡفُ مَا لَيۡسَ لَكَ بِهِۦ عِلۡمٌۚ إِنَّ ٱلسَّمۡعَ وَٱلۡبَصَرَ وَٱلۡفُؤَادَ كُلُّ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ كَانَ عَنۡهُ مَسۡـُٔولٗاwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottaqfuتقفتَقْفُpursuemāمامَاwhatlaysaليسلَيْسَnotlakaلكلَكَyou havebihiبهبِهِۦof itʿil'munعلمعِلْمٌany knowledge.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-samʿaالسمعٱلسَّمْعَthe hearing,wal-baṣaraوالبصروَٱلْبَصَرَand the sight,wal-fuādaوالفؤادوَٱلْفُؤَادَand the heartkulluكلكُلُّallulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthosekānaكانكَانَwill beʿanhuعنهعَنْهُ[about it]masūlanمسئولامَسْـُٔولًاquestioned.(O man), follow not that whereof thou hast no knowledge. Lo! the hearing and the sight and the heart - of each of these it will be asked.Do not follow[34] that of which you have no knowledge. Indeed, the hearing, the sight, and the heart, all of them will be called to account.And do not pursue[745] that of which you have no knowledge. Indeed, the hearing, the sight and the heart - about all those [one] will be questioned.And pursue not that of which thou hast no knowledge; for every act of hearing, or of seeing or of (feeling in) the heart will be enquired into (on the Day of Reckoning). |
| 37 | وَلَا تَمۡشِ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مَرَحًاۖ إِنَّكَ لَن تَخۡرِقَ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَلَن تَبۡلُغَ ٱلۡجِبَالَ طُولٗاwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottamshiتمشتَمْشِwalkfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthmaraḥanمرحامَرَحًا(with) insolence.innakaإنكإِنَّكَIndeed, youlanلنلَنwill nevertakhriqaتخرقتَخْرِقَtearl-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthwalanولنوَلَنand will nevertablughaتبلغتَبْلُغَreachl-jibālaالجبالٱلْجِبَالَthe mountainsṭūlanطولاطُولًا(in) height.And walk not in the earth exultant. Lo! thou canst not rend the earth, nor canst thou stretch to the height of the hills.Do not walk on the earth arrogantly; you cannot cleave the earth, nor can you reach the mountains in height[35].And do not walk upon the earth exultantly. Indeed, you will never tear the earth [apart], and you will never reach the mountains in height.[746]Nor walk on the earth with insolence: for thou canst not rend the earth asunder, nor reach the mountains in height. |
| 38 | كُلُّ ذَٰلِكَ كَانَ سَيِّئُهُۥ عِندَ رَبِّكَ مَكۡرُوهٗاkulluكلكُلُّAlldhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatkānaكانكَانَissayyi-uhuسيئهسَيِّئُهُۥ[its] evilʿindaعندعِندَnearrabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lord,makrūhanمكروهامَكْرُوهًاhateful.The evil of all that is hateful in the sight of thy Lord.The evil of all these actions is hateful to your Lord.All that [i.e., the aforementioned] - its evil is ever, in the sight of your Lord, detested.Of all such things the evil is hateful in the sight of thy Lord. |
| 39 | ذَٰلِكَ مِمَّآ أَوۡحَىٰٓ إِلَيۡكَ رَبُّكَ مِنَ ٱلۡحِكۡمَةِۗ وَلَا تَجۡعَلۡ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَتُلۡقَىٰ فِي جَهَنَّمَ مَلُومٗا مَّدۡحُورًاdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThatmimmāممامِمَّآ(is) from whatawḥāأوحىأَوْحَىٰٓ(was) revealedilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto yourabbukaربكرَبُّكَ(from) your Lordminaمنمِنَofl-ḥik'matiالحكمةٱلْحِكْمَةِthe wisdom.walāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottajʿalتجعلتَجْعَلْmakemaʿaمعمَعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاgodākharaآخرءَاخَرَotherfatul'qāفتلقىفَتُلْقَىٰlest you should be thrownfīفيفِىinjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHell,malūmanملومامَلُومًاblameworthy,madḥūranمدحورامَّدْحُورًاabandoned.This is (part) of that wisdom wherewith thy Lord hath inspired thee (O Muhammad). And set not up with Allah any other god, lest thou be cast into hell, reproved, abandoned.This is part of the wisdom that your Lord has revealed to you [O Prophet]. Do not set up any other god with Allah, or you will be thrown into Hell, blameworthy and rejected[36].That is from what your Lord has revealed to you, [O Muḥammad], of wisdom. And, [O mankind], do not make [as equal] with Allāh another deity, lest you be thrown into Hell, blamed and banished.These are among the (precepts of) wisdom, which thy Lord has revealed to thee. Take not, with Allah, another object of worship, lest thou shouldst be thrown into Hell, blameworthy and rejected. |
| 40 | أَفَأَصۡفَىٰكُمۡ رَبُّكُم بِٱلۡبَنِينَ وَٱتَّخَذَ مِنَ ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ إِنَٰثًاۚ إِنَّكُمۡ لَتَقُولُونَ قَوۡلًا عَظِيمٗاafa-aṣfākumأفأصفاكمأَفَأَصْفَىٰكُمْThen has your Lord chosen (for) yourabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمThen has your Lord chosen (for) youbil-banīnaبالبنينبِٱلْبَنِينَsonswa-ittakhadhaواتخذوَٱتَّخَذَand He has takenminaمنمِنَfroml-malāikatiالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِthe Angelsināthanإناثاإِنَٰثًاdaughters?innakumإنكمإِنَّكُمْIndeed, youlataqūlūnaلتقولونلَتَقُولُونَsurely sayqawlanقولاقَوْلًاa wordʿaẓīmanعظيماعَظِيمًاgrave.Hath your Lord then distinguished you (O men of Makka) by giving you sons, and hath chosen for Himself females from among the angels? Lo! verily ye speak an awful word!Has your Lord favored you with sons and has taken for Himself angels as daughters[37]? You are indeed making a monstrous claim.Then, has your Lord chosen you for [having] sons and taken [i.e., adopted] from among the angels daughters? Indeed, you say a grave saying.Has then your Lord (O Pagans!) preferred for you sons, and taken for Himself daughters among the angels? Truly ye utter a most dreadful saying! |
| 41 | وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَا فِي هَٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ لِيَذَّكَّرُواْ وَمَا يَزِيدُهُمۡ إِلَّا نُفُورٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,ṣarrafnāصرفناصَرَّفْنَاWe have explainedfīفيفِىinhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِthe Quran,liyadhakkarūليذكروالِيَذَّكَّرُواْthat they may take heed,wamāوماوَمَاbut notyazīduhumيزيدهميَزِيدُهُمْit increases themillāإلاإِلَّاexceptnufūranنفورانُفُورًا(in) aversion.We verily have displayed (Our warnings) in this Qur'an that they may take heed, but it increaseth them in naught save aversion.We have explained things in various ways in this Qur’an, so that they may take heed, but it only increases them in aversion[38].And We have certainly diversified [the contents] in this Qur’ān that they [i.e., mankind] may be reminded, but it does not increase them [i.e., the disbelievers] except in aversion.We have explained (things) in various (ways) in this Qur'an, in order that they may receive admonition, but it only increases their flight (from the Truth)! |
| 42 | قُل لَّوۡ كَانَ مَعَهُۥٓ ءَالِهَةٞ كَمَا يَقُولُونَ إِذٗا لَّٱبۡتَغَوۡاْ إِلَىٰ ذِي ٱلۡعَرۡشِ سَبِيلٗاqulقلقُلSay,lawلولَّوْ"Ifkānaكانكَانَ(there) weremaʿahuمعهمَعَهُۥٓwith Himālihatunآلهةءَالِهَةٌgodskamāكماكَمَاasyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَthey say,idhanإذاإِذًاthenla-ib'taghawلابتغوالَّٱبْتَغَوْاْsurely they (would) have soughtilāإلىإِلَىٰtodhīذيذِى(the) Ownerl-ʿarshiالعرشٱلْعَرْشِ(of) the Thronesabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًاa way."Say (O Muhammad, to the disbelievers): If there were other gods along with Him, as they say, then had they sought a way against the Lord of the Throne.Say, “If there were other gods besides Him – as they claim – they would have surely sought a way to the Lord of the Throne[39].”Say, [O Muḥammad], "If there had been with Him [other] gods, as they say, then they [each] would have sought to the Owner of the Throne a way."[747]Say: If there had been (other) gods with Him, as they say,- behold, they would certainly have sought out a way to the Lord of the Throne! |
| 43 | سُبۡحَٰنَهُۥ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ عَمَّا يَقُولُونَ عُلُوّٗا كَبِيرٗاsub'ḥānahuسبحانهسُبْحَٰنَهُۥGlorified is Hewataʿālāوتعالىوَتَعَٰلَىٰand Exalted is Heʿammāعماعَمَّاabove whatyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَthey sayʿuluwwanعلواعُلُوًّا(by) heightkabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat.Glorified is He, and High Exalted above what they say!Glorified and Highly Exalted is He far above what they claim!Exalted is He and high above what they say by great sublimity.Glory to Him! He is high above all that they say!- Exalted and Great (beyond measure)! |
| 44 | تُسَبِّحُ لَهُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتُ ٱلسَّبۡعُ وَٱلۡأَرۡضُ وَمَن فِيهِنَّۚ وَإِن مِّن شَيۡءٍ إِلَّا يُسَبِّحُ بِحَمۡدِهِۦ وَلَٰكِن لَّا تَفۡقَهُونَ تَسۡبِيحَهُمۡۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ حَلِيمًا غَفُورٗاtusabbiḥuتسبحتُسَبِّحُGlorifylahuلهلَهُ[to] Himl-samāwātuالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتُthe seven heavensl-sabʿuالسبعٱلسَّبْعُthe seven heavenswal-arḍuوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضُand the earthwamanومنوَمَنand whateverfīhinnaفيهنفِيهِنَّ(is) in them.wa-inوإنوَإِنAnd (there is) notminمنمِّنanyshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingillāإلاإِلَّاexceptyusabbiḥuيسبحيُسَبِّحُglorifiesbiḥamdihiبحمدهبِحَمْدِهِۦHis Praise,walākinولكنوَلَٰكِنbutlāلالَّاnottafqahūnaتفقهونتَفْقَهُونَyou understandtasbīḥahumتسبيحهمتَسْبِيحَهُمْtheir glorification.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, HekānaكانكَانَisḥalīmanحليماحَلِيمًاEver-Forbearing,ghafūranغفوراغَفُورًاOft-Forgiving."The seven heavens and the earth and all that is therein praise Him, and there is not a thing but hymneth His praise; but ye understand not their praise. Lo! He is ever Clement, Forgiving.The seven heavens and the earth, and all those in them glorify Him. There is not a single thing that does not glorify Him with His praise, but you do not understand their glorification. Indeed, He is Most Forbearing, All-Forgiving.The seven heavens and the earth and whatever is in them exalt Him. And there is not a thing except that it exalts [Allāh] by His praise, but you do not understand their [way of] exalting. Indeed, He is ever Forbearing[748] and Forgiving.The seven heavens and the earth, and all beings therein, declare His glory: there is not a thing but celebrates His praise; And yet ye understand not how they declare His glory! Verily He is Oft-Forbear, Most Forgiving! |
| 45 | وَإِذَا قَرَأۡتَ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ جَعَلۡنَا بَيۡنَكَ وَبَيۡنَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ حِجَابٗا مَّسۡتُورٗاwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenqarataقرأتقَرَأْتَyou recitel-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Quran,jaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe placebaynakaبينكبَيْنَكَbetween youwabaynaوبينوَبَيْنَand betweenalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose wholāلالَا(do) notyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَbelievebil-ākhiratiبالآخرةبِٱلْءَاخِرَةِin the Hereafterḥijābanحجاباحِجَابًاa barriermastūranمستورامَّسْتُورًاhidden.And when thou recitest the Qur'an we place between thee and those who believe not in the Hereafter a hidden barrier;When you recite the Qur’an, We place between you and those who do not believe in the Hereafter an invisible barrier[40].And when you recite the Qur’ān, We put between you and those who do not believe in the Hereafter a concealed partition.[749]When thou dost recite the Qur'an, We put, between thee and those who believe not in the Hereafter, a veil invisible: |
| 46 | وَجَعَلۡنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمۡ أَكِنَّةً أَن يَفۡقَهُوهُ وَفِيٓ ءَاذَانِهِمۡ وَقۡرٗاۚ وَإِذَا ذَكَرۡتَ رَبَّكَ فِي ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ وَحۡدَهُۥ وَلَّوۡاْ عَلَىٰٓ أَدۡبَٰرِهِمۡ نُفُورٗاwajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاAnd We have placedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰoverqulūbihimقلوبهمقُلُوبِهِمْtheir heartsakinnatanأكنةأَكِنَّةًcoverings,anأنأَنlestyafqahūhuيفقهوهيَفْقَهُوهُthey understand it,wafīوفيوَفِىٓand inādhānihimآذانهمءَاذَانِهِمْtheir earswaqranوقراوَقْرًاdeafness.wa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whendhakartaذكرتذَكَرْتَyou mentionrabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordfīفيفِىinl-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِthe QuranwaḥdahuوحدهوَحْدَهُۥAlone,wallawولواوَلَّوْاْthey turnʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓonadbārihimأدبارهمأَدْبَٰرِهِمْtheir backsnufūranنفورانُفُورًا(in) aversion.And We place upon their hearts veils lest they should understand it, and in their ears a deafness; and when thou makest mention of thy Lord alone in the Qur'an, they turn their backs in aversion.We have placed covers on their hearts so that they do not understand it, and deafness in their ears[41]. When you mention your Lord alone in the Qur’an, they turn their backs in aversion.And We have placed over their hearts coverings, lest they understand it, and in their ears deafness. And when you mention your Lord alone in the Qur’ān, they turn back in aversion.And We put coverings over their hearts (and minds) lest they should understand the Qur'an, and deafness into their ears: when thou dost commemorate thy Lord and Him alone in the Qur'an, they turn on their backs, fleeing (from the Truth). |
| 47 | نَّحۡنُ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا يَسۡتَمِعُونَ بِهِۦٓ إِذۡ يَسۡتَمِعُونَ إِلَيۡكَ وَإِذۡ هُمۡ نَجۡوَىٰٓ إِذۡ يَقُولُ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ إِن تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلَّا رَجُلٗا مَّسۡحُورًاnaḥnuنحننَّحْنُWeaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknow bestbimāبمابِمَا[of] whatyastamiʿūnaيستمعونيَسْتَمِعُونَthey listenbihiبهبِهِۦٓto [it]idhإذإِذْwhenyastamiʿūnaيستمعونيَسْتَمِعُونَthey listenilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto you,wa-idhوإذوَإِذْand whenhumهمهُمْtheynajwāنجوىنَجْوَىٰٓ(are) in private conversation,idhإذإِذْwhenyaqūluيقوليَقُولُsayl-ẓālimūnaالظالمونٱلظَّٰلِمُونَthe wrongdoers,inإنإِن"Nottattabiʿūnaتتبعونتَتَّبِعُونَyou followillāإلاإِلَّاbutrajulanرجلارَجُلًاa manmasḥūranمسحورامَّسْحُورًاbewitched."We are Best Aware of what they wish to hear when they give ear to thee and when they take secret counsel, when the evil-doers say: Ye follow but a man bewitched.We are well aware of what they wish to hear when they listen to you, and what they say when they converse in private, when the wrongdoers say, “You are not following but a bewitched man.”We are most knowing of how they listen to it when they listen to you and [of] when they are in private conversation, when the wrongdoers say, "You follow not but a man affected by magic."We know best why it is they listen, when they listen to thee; and when they meet in private conference, behold, the wicked say, "Ye follow none other than a man bewitched!" |
| 48 | ٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ ضَرَبُواْ لَكَ ٱلۡأَمۡثَالَ فَضَلُّواْ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ سَبِيلٗاunẓurانظرٱنظُرْSeekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowḍarabūضربواضَرَبُواْthey put forthlakaلكلَكَfor youl-amthālaالأمثالٱلْأَمْثَالَthe examples;faḍallūفضلوافَضَلُّواْbut they have gone astrayfalāفلافَلَاso notyastaṭīʿūnaيستطيعونيَسْتَطِيعُونَthey cansabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًا(find) a way.See what similitudes they coin for thee, and thus are all astray, and cannot find a road!See how they call you names[42]! Thus they have gone astray and cannot find a way.Look how they strike for you comparisons;[750] but they have strayed, so they cannot [find] a way.See what similes they strike for thee: but they have gone astray, and never can they find a way. |
| 49 | وَقَالُوٓاْ أَءِذَا كُنَّا عِظَٰمٗا وَرُفَٰتًا أَءِنَّا لَمَبۡعُوثُونَ خَلۡقٗا جَدِيدٗاwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُوٓاْAnd they say,a-idhāأإذاأَءِذَا"Is it whenkunnāكناكُنَّاwe areʿiẓāmanعظاماعِظَٰمًاboneswarufātanورفاتاوَرُفَٰتًاand crumbled particles,a-innāأإناأَءِنَّاwill welamabʿūthūnaلمبعوثونلَمَبْعُوثُونَsurely (be) resurrectedkhalqanخلقاخَلْقًا(as) a creationjadīdanجديداجَدِيدًاnew."And they say: When we are bones and fragments, shall we forsooth, be raised up as a new creation?They say, “What! When we are turned into bones and dust, will we really be resurrected as a new creation?”And they say, "When we are bones and crumbled particles, will we [truly] be resurrected as a new creation?"They say: "What! when we are reduced to bones and dust, should we really be raised up (to be) a new creation?" |
| 50 | ۞ قُلۡ كُونُواْ حِجَارَةً أَوۡ حَدِيدًاqulقلقُلْSay,kūnūكونواكُونُواْ"Beḥijāratanحجارةحِجَارَةًstonesawأوأَوْorḥadīdanحديداحَدِيدًاiron.Say: Be ye stones or ironSay, “Be you stones or iron[43],Say, "Be you stones or iron[751]Say: "(Nay!) be ye stones or iron, |
| 51 | أَوۡ خَلۡقٗا مِّمَّا يَكۡبُرُ فِي صُدُورِكُمۡۚ فَسَيَقُولُونَ مَن يُعِيدُنَاۖ قُلِ ٱلَّذِي فَطَرَكُمۡ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٖۚ فَسَيُنۡغِضُونَ إِلَيۡكَ رُءُوسَهُمۡ وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هُوَۖ قُلۡ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ قَرِيبٗاawأوأَوْOrkhalqanخلقاخَلْقًاa creationmimmāممامِّمَّاof whatyakburuيكبريَكْبُرُ(is) greatfīفيفِىinṣudūrikumصدوركمصُدُورِكُمْyour breasts."fasayaqūlūnaفسيقولونفَسَيَقُولُونَThen they will say,manمنمَن"Whoyuʿīdunāيعيدنايُعِيدُنَاwill restore us?"quliقلقُلِSay,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِى"He Whofaṭarakumفطركمفَطَرَكُمْcreated youawwalaأولأَوَّلَ(the) firstmarratinمرةمَرَّةٍtime."fasayun'ghiḍūnaفسينغضونفَسَيُنْغِضُونَThen they will shakeilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَat youruūsahumرءوسهمرُءُوسَهُمْtheir headswayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَand they say,matāمتىمَتَىٰ"When (will)huwaهوهُوَit (be)?"qulقلقُلْSay,ʿasāعسىعَسَىٰٓ"Perhapsanأنأَنthatyakūnaيكونيَكُونَ(it) will beqarībanقريباقَرِيبًاsoon."Or some created thing that is yet greater in your thoughts! Then they will say: Who shall bring us back (to life). Say: He Who created you at the first. Then will they shake their heads at thee, and say: When will it be? Say: It will perhaps be soon;or any other substance you think is harder[44] to bring back to life.” They will then say, “Who will bring us back [to life]?” Say, “The One Who created you the first time.” They will shake their heads[45] at you and say, “When will that be?” Say, “Perhaps it is soon.”Or [any] creation of that which is great[752] within your breasts." And they will say, "Who will restore us?" Say, "He who brought you forth the first time." Then they will nod their heads toward you[753] and say, "When is that?" Say, "Perhaps it will be soon -"Or created matter which, in your minds, is hardest (to be raised up),- (Yet shall ye be raised up)!" then will they say: "Who will cause us to return?" Say: "He who created you first!" Then will they wag their heads towards thee, and say, "When will that be?" Say, "May be it will be quite soon! |
| 52 | يَوۡمَ يَدۡعُوكُمۡ فَتَسۡتَجِيبُونَ بِحَمۡدِهِۦ وَتَظُنُّونَ إِن لَّبِثۡتُمۡ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗاyawmaيوميَوْمَ(On) the DayyadʿūkumيدعوكميَدْعُوكُمْHe will call youfatastajībūnaفتستجيبونفَتَسْتَجِيبُونَand you will respondbiḥamdihiبحمدهبِحَمْدِهِۦwith His Praise,wataẓunnūnaوتظنونوَتَظُنُّونَand you will think,inإنإِنnotlabith'tumلبثتملَّبِثْتُمْyou had remainedillāإلاإِلَّاexceptqalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاa little (while).A day when He will call you and ye will answer with His praise, and ye will think that ye have tarried but a little while.On the Day when He calls you, you will respond by praising Him, thinking that you had not stayed [on earth] except for a little while.On the Day He will call you and you will respond with praise of Him and think that you had not remained [in the world] except for a little.""It will be on a Day when He will call you, and ye will answer (His call) with (words of) His praise, and ye will think that ye tarried but a little while!" |
| 53 | وَقُل لِّعِبَادِي يَقُولُواْ ٱلَّتِي هِيَ أَحۡسَنُۚ إِنَّ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنَ يَنزَغُ بَيۡنَهُمۡۚ إِنَّ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنَ كَانَ لِلۡإِنسَٰنِ عَدُوّٗا مُّبِينٗاwaqulوقلوَقُلAnd sayliʿibādīلعباديلِّعِبَادِىto My slavesyaqūlūيقولوايَقُولُواْ(to) sayallatīالتيٱلَّتِىthathiyaهيهِىَwhichaḥsanuأحسنأَحْسَنُ(is) best.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-shayṭānaالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنَthe Shaitaanyanzaghuينزغيَنزَغُsows discordbaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْbetween them.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-shayṭānaالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنَthe Shaitaankānaكانكَانَislil'insāniللإنسانلِلْإِنسَٰنِto the manʿaduwwanعدواعَدُوًّاan enemymubīnanمبينامُّبِينًاclear.Tell My bondmen to speak that which is kindlier. Lo! the devil soweth discord among them. Lo! the devil is for man an open foe.Tell My slaves that they should say what is best[46], for Satan sows discord among them. Indeed, Satan is a sworn enemy to mankind.And tell My servants to say that which is best. Indeed, Satan induces [dissension] among them. Indeed Satan is ever, to mankind, a clear enemy.Say to My servants that they should (only) say those things that are best: for Satan doth sow dissensions among them: For Satan is to man an avowed enemy. |
| 54 | رَّبُّكُمۡ أَعۡلَمُ بِكُمۡۖ إِن يَشَأۡ يَرۡحَمۡكُمۡ أَوۡ إِن يَشَأۡ يُعَذِّبۡكُمۡۚ وَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَٰكَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَكِيلٗاrabbukumربكمرَّبُّكُمْYour Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُ(is) most knowingbikumبكمبِكُمْof you.inإنإِنIfyashaيشأيَشَأْHe wills,yarḥamkumيرحمكميَرْحَمْكُمْHe will have mercy on you;awأوأَوْorinإنإِنifyashaيشأيَشَأْHe willsyuʿadhib'kumيعذبكميُعَذِّبْكُمْHe will punish you.wamāوماوَمَآAnd notarsalnākaأرسلناكأَرْسَلْنَٰكَWe have sent youʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْover themwakīlanوكيلاوَكِيلًا(as) a guardian.Your Lord is Best Aware of you. If He will, He will have mercy on you, or if He will, He will punish you. We have not sent thee (O Muhammad) as a warden over them.Your Lord knows you best: if He wills, He will have mercy on you; or if He wills, He will punish you. We have not sent you [O Prophet] to be in charge of them[47].Your Lord is most knowing of you. If He wills, He will have mercy upon you; or if He wills, He will punish you. And We have not sent you, [O Muḥammad], over them as a manager.It is your Lord that knoweth you best: If He please, He granteth you mercy, or if He please, punishment: We have not sent thee to be a disposer of their affairs for them. |
| 55 | وَرَبُّكَ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِۗ وَلَقَدۡ فَضَّلۡنَا بَعۡضَ ٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٖۖ وَءَاتَيۡنَا دَاوُۥدَ زَبُورٗاwarabbukaوربكوَرَبُّكَAnd your Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُ(is) most knowingbimanبمنبِمَنof whoeverfīفيفِى(is) inl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth.walaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verilyfaḍḍalnāفضلنافَضَّلْنَاWe have preferredbaʿḍaبعضبَعْضَsomel-nabiyīnaالنبيينٱلنَّبِيِّۦنَ(of) the Prophetsʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtobaʿḍinبعضبَعْضٍothers.waātaynāوآتيناوَءَاتَيْنَاAnd We gavedāwūdaداووددَاوُۥدَDawoodzabūranزبورازَبُورًاZaboor.And thy Lord is Best Aware of all who are in the heavens and the earth. And we preferred some of the prophets above others, and unto David We gave the Psalms.Your Lord knows best all those in the heavens and on earth[48]. We have surely favored some prophets over others, and We gave David the Psalms[49].And your Lord is most knowing of whoever is in the heavens and the earth. And We have made some of the prophets exceed others [in various ways], and to David We gave the book [of Psalms].And it is your Lord that knoweth best all beings that are in the heavens and on earth: We did bestow on some prophets more (and other) gifts than on others: and We gave to David (the gift of) the Psalms. |
| 56 | قُلِ ٱدۡعُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ زَعَمۡتُم مِّن دُونِهِۦ فَلَا يَمۡلِكُونَ كَشۡفَ ٱلضُّرِّ عَنكُمۡ وَلَا تَحۡوِيلًاquliقلقُلِSay,id'ʿūادعواٱدْعُواْ"Callalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whomzaʿamtumزعمتمزَعَمْتُمyou claimedminمنمِّنbesides Him,dūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦbesides Him,falāفلافَلَا[then] notyamlikūnaيملكونيَمْلِكُونَthey have powerkashfaكشفكَشْفَ(to) removel-ḍuriالضرٱلضُّرِّthe misfortunesʿankumعنكمعَنكُمْfrom youwalāولاوَلَاand nottaḥwīlanتحويلاتَحْوِيلًا(to) transfer (it)."Say: Cry unto those (saints and angels) whom ye assume (to be gods) beside Him, yet they have no power to rid you of misfortune nor to change.Say, “Call upon those whom you claimed [to be gods] besides Him; they have no power to remove harm or avert it from you.”Say, "Invoke those you have claimed [as gods] besides Him, for they do not possess the [ability for] removal of adversity from you or [for its] transfer [to someone else]."Say: "Call on those - besides Him - whom ye fancy: they have neither the power to remove your troubles from you nor to change them." |
| 57 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدۡعُونَ يَبۡتَغُونَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِمُ ٱلۡوَسِيلَةَ أَيُّهُمۡ أَقۡرَبُ وَيَرۡجُونَ رَحۡمَتَهُۥ وَيَخَافُونَ عَذَابَهُۥٓۚ إِنَّ عَذَابَ رَبِّكَ كَانَ مَحۡذُورٗاulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThosealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَwhomyadʿūnaيدعونيَدْعُونَthey call,yabtaghūnaيبتغونيَبْتَغُونَseekilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbihimuربهمرَبِّهِمُtheir Lordl-wasīlataالوسيلةٱلْوَسِيلَةَthe means of access,ayyuhumأيهمأَيُّهُمْwhich of themaqrabuأقربأَقْرَبُ(is) nearest,wayarjūnaويرجونوَيَرْجُونَand they hoperaḥmatahuرحمتهرَحْمَتَهُۥ(for) His mercywayakhāfūnaويخافونوَيَخَافُونَand fearʿadhābahuعذابهعَذَابَهُۥٓHis punishment.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,ʿadhābaعذابعَذَابَ(the) punishmentrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lordkānaكانكَانَismaḥdhūranمحذورامَحْذُورًا(ever) feared.Those unto whom they cry seek the way of approach to their Lord, which of them shall be the nearest; they hope for His mercy and they fear His doom. Lo! the doom of thy Lord is to be shunned.Those whom they call upon seek means of nearness to their Lord, each trying to become closer, hoping for His Mercy and fearing His punishment[50]. Indeed, the punishment of your Lord is fearsome.Those whom they invoke[754] seek means of access to their Lord, [striving as to] which of them would be nearest, and they hope for His mercy and fear His punishment. Indeed, the punishment of your Lord is ever feared.Those whom they call upon do desire (for themselves) means of access to their Lord, - even those who are nearest: they hope for His Mercy and fear His Wrath: for the Wrath of thy Lord is something to take heed of. |
| 58 | وَإِن مِّن قَرۡيَةٍ إِلَّا نَحۡنُ مُهۡلِكُوهَا قَبۡلَ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ أَوۡ مُعَذِّبُوهَا عَذَابٗا شَدِيدٗاۚ كَانَ ذَٰلِكَ فِي ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ مَسۡطُورٗاwa-inوإنوَإِنAnd notminمنمِّن(is) anyqaryatinقريةقَرْيَةٍtownillāإلاإِلَّاbutnaḥnuنحننَحْنُWemuh'likūhāمهلكوهامُهْلِكُوهَا(will) destroy itqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeyawmiيوميَوْمِ(the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionawأوأَوْormuʿadhibūhāمعذبوهامُعَذِّبُوهَاpunish itʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًاwith a punishmentshadīdanشديداشَدِيدًاsevere.kānaكانكَانَThat isdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThat isfīفيفِىinl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe Bookmasṭūranمسطورامَسْطُورًاwritten.There is not a township but We shall destroy it ere the Day of Resurrection, or punish it with dire punishment. That is set forth in the Book (of Our decrees).There is no [disbelieving] town except that We will destroy it before the Day of Resurrection or punish it severely[51]. This is written in the Record[52].And there is no city but that We will destroy it[755] before the Day of Resurrection or punish it with a severe punishment. That has ever been in the Register[756] inscribed.There is not a population but We shall destroy it before the Day of Judgment or punish it with a dreadful Penalty: that is written in the (eternal) Record. |
| 59 | وَمَا مَنَعَنَآ أَن نُّرۡسِلَ بِٱلۡأٓيَٰتِ إِلَّآ أَن كَذَّبَ بِهَا ٱلۡأَوَّلُونَۚ وَءَاتَيۡنَا ثَمُودَ ٱلنَّاقَةَ مُبۡصِرَةٗ فَظَلَمُواْ بِهَاۚ وَمَا نُرۡسِلُ بِٱلۡأٓيَٰتِ إِلَّا تَخۡوِيفٗاwamāوماوَمَاAnd notmanaʿanāمنعنامَنَعَنَآstopped Usanأنأَنthatnur'silaنرسلنُّرْسِلَWe sendbil-āyātiبالآياتبِٱلْءَايَٰتِthe Signsillāإلاإِلَّآexceptanأنأَنthatkadhabaكذبكَذَّبَdeniedbihāبهابِهَاtheml-awalūnaالأولونٱلْأَوَّلُونَthe former (people)waātaynāوآتيناوَءَاتَيْنَاAnd We gavethamūdaثمودثَمُودَThamudl-nāqataالناقةٱلنَّاقَةَthe she-camelmub'ṣiratanمبصرةمُبْصِرَةً(as) a visible sign,faẓalamūفظلموافَظَلَمُواْbut they wrongedbihāبهابِهَاher.wamāوماوَمَاAnd notnur'siluنرسلنُرْسِلُWe sendbil-āyātiبالآياتبِٱلْءَايَٰتِthe Signsillāإلاإِلَّاexcepttakhwīfanتخويفاتَخْوِيفًا(as) a warning.Naught hindereth Us from sending portents save that the folk of old denied them. And We gave Thamud the she-camel - a clear portent save to warn.Nothing prevents Us from sending signs except that the earlier people denied them[53]. We gave Thamūd the she-camel as a clear sign, but they wrongfully rejected her[54]. We do not send signs except as a warning.And nothing has prevented Us from sending signs [i.e., miracles] except that the former peoples denied them. And We gave Thamūd the she-camel as a visible sign, but they wronged her. And We send not the signs except as a warning.And We refrain from sending the signs, only because the men of former generations treated them as false: We sent the she-camel to the Thamud to open their eyes, but they treated her wrongfully: We only send the Signs by way of terror (and warning from evil). |
| 60 | وَإِذۡ قُلۡنَا لَكَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ أَحَاطَ بِٱلنَّاسِۚ وَمَا جَعَلۡنَا ٱلرُّءۡيَا ٱلَّتِيٓ أَرَيۡنَٰكَ إِلَّا فِتۡنَةٗ لِّلنَّاسِ وَٱلشَّجَرَةَ ٱلۡمَلۡعُونَةَ فِي ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِۚ وَنُخَوِّفُهُمۡ فَمَا يَزِيدُهُمۡ إِلَّا طُغۡيَٰنٗا كَبِيرٗاwa-idhوإذوَإِذْAnd whenqul'nāقلناقُلْنَاWe saidlakaلكلَكَto you,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordaḥāṭaأحاطأَحَاطَhas encompassedbil-nāsiبالناسبِٱلنَّاسِthe mankind."wamāوماوَمَاAnd notjaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe madel-ru'yāالرؤياٱلرُّءْيَاthe visionallatīالتيٱلَّتِىٓwhicharaynākaأريناكأَرَيْنَٰكَWe showed youillāإلاإِلَّاexceptfit'natanفتنةفِتْنَةً(as) a triallilnnāsiللناسلِّلنَّاسِfor mankind,wal-shajarataوالشجرةوَٱلشَّجَرَةَand the treel-malʿūnataالملعونةٱلْمَلْعُونَةَthe accursedfīفيفِىinl-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِthe Quran.wanukhawwifuhumونخوفهموَنُخَوِّفُهُمْAnd We threaten themfamāفمافَمَاbut notyazīduhumيزيدهميَزِيدُهُمْit increases themillāإلاإِلَّاexceptṭugh'yānanطغياناطُغْيَٰنًا(in) transgressionkabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat.And (it was a warning) when we told thee: Lo! thy Lord encompasseth mankind, and We appointed the sight which We showed thee as an ordeal for mankind, and (likewise) the Accursed Tree in the Qur'an. We warn them, but it increaseth them in naught save gross impiety.And [remember, O Prophet] when We told you, “Your Lord encompasses all people [with His knowledge and might][55].” We did not make the sight which We showed you[56] except as a test for people, as well as the cursed tree [mentioned] in the Qur’an. We keep threatening them, yet it only increases them to greater transgression.And [remember, O Muḥammad], when We told you, "Indeed, your Lord has encompassed the people."[757] And We did not make the sight which We showed you[758] except as a trial for the people, as was the accursed tree [mentioned] in the Qur’ān. And We threaten [i.e., warn] them, but it increases them not except in great transgression.Behold! We told thee that thy Lord doth encompass mankind round about: We granted the vision which We showed thee, but as a trial for men,- as also the Cursed Tree (mentioned) in the Qur'an: We put terror (and warning) into them, but it only increases their inordinate transgression! |
| 61 | وَإِذۡ قُلۡنَا لِلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ ٱسۡجُدُواْ لِأٓدَمَ فَسَجَدُوٓاْ إِلَّآ إِبۡلِيسَ قَالَ ءَأَسۡجُدُ لِمَنۡ خَلَقۡتَ طِينٗاwa-idhوإذوَإِذْAnd whenqul'nāقلناقُلْنَاWe saidlil'malāikatiللملائكةلِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِto the Angels,us'judūاسجدواٱسْجُدُواْ"Prostrateliādamaلآدملِءَادَمَto Adam."fasajadūفسجدوافَسَجَدُوٓاْSo they prostratedillāإلاإِلَّآexceptib'līsaإبليسإِبْلِيسَIblis.qālaقالقَالَHe said,a-asjuduأأسجدءَأَسْجُدُ"Shall I prostratelimanلمنلِمَنْto (one) whomkhalaqtaخلقتخَلَقْتَYou createdṭīnanطيناطِينًا(from) clay?"And when We said unto the angels: Fall down prostrate before Adam and they fell prostrate all save Iblis, he said: Shall I fall prostrate before that which Thou hast created of clay?And [remember] when We said to the angels, “Prostrate to Adam;” they all prostrated except Iblīs, who said, “Should I prostrate to whom You created from clay?”And [mention] when We said to the angels, "Prostrate to Adam," and they prostrated, except for Iblees.[759] He said, "Should I prostrate to one You created from clay?"Behold! We said to the angels: "Bow down unto Adam": They bowed down except Iblis: He said, "Shall I bow down to one whom Thou didst create from clay?" |
| 62 | قَالَ أَرَءَيۡتَكَ هَٰذَا ٱلَّذِي كَرَّمۡتَ عَلَيَّ لَئِنۡ أَخَّرۡتَنِ إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ لَأَحۡتَنِكَنَّ ذُرِّيَّتَهُۥٓ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,ara-aytakaأرأيتكأَرَءَيْتَكَ"Do You seehādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىwhomkarramtaكرمتكَرَّمْتَYou have honored,ʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّabove me?la-inلئنلَئِنْIfakhartaniأخرتنأَخَّرْتَنِYou give me respiteilāإلىإِلَىٰtillyawmiيوميَوْمِ(the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrection,la-aḥtanikannaلأحتنكنلَأَحْتَنِكَنَّI will surely destroydhurriyyatahuذريتهذُرِّيَّتَهُۥٓhis offspringillāإلاإِلَّاexceptqalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاa few."He said: Seest Thou this (creature) whom Thou hast honoured above me, if Thou give me grace until the Day of Resurrection I verily will seize his seed, save but a few.He added, “Do You see this one whom You have honored above me? If you give me respite until the Day of Resurrection, I will surely overpower his offspring, except for a few[57].”[Iblees] said, "Do You see this one whom You have honored above me? If You delay me [i.e., my death] until the Day of Resurrection, I will surely destroy[760] his descendants, except for a few."He said: "Seest Thou? this is the one whom Thou hast honoured above me! If Thou wilt but respite me to the Day of Judgment, I will surely bring his descendants under my sway - all but a few!" |
| 63 | قَالَ ٱذۡهَبۡ فَمَن تَبِعَكَ مِنۡهُمۡ فَإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ جَزَآؤُكُمۡ جَزَآءٗ مَّوۡفُورٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,idh'habاذهبٱذْهَبْ"Go,famanفمنفَمَنand whoevertabiʿakaتبعكتَبِعَكَfollows youmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْamong themfa-innaفإنفَإِنَّthen indeed,jahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHelljazāukumجزاؤكمجَزَآؤُكُمْ(is) your recompense -jazāanجزاءجَزَآءًa recompensemawfūranموفورامَّوْفُورًاample.He said: Go, and whosoever of them followeth thee - lo! hell will be your payment, ample payment.Allah said, “Be gone[58]! Whoever among them follows you, Hell will be an ample recompense for you all.[Allāh] said, "Go, for whoever of them follows you, indeed Hell will be the recompense of [all of] you - an ample recompense.(Allah) said: "Go thy way; if any of them follow thee, verily Hell will be the recompense of you (all)- an ample recompense. |
| 64 | وَٱسۡتَفۡزِزۡ مَنِ ٱسۡتَطَعۡتَ مِنۡهُم بِصَوۡتِكَ وَأَجۡلِبۡ عَلَيۡهِم بِخَيۡلِكَ وَرَجِلِكَ وَشَارِكۡهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡأَمۡوَٰلِ وَٱلۡأَوۡلَٰدِ وَعِدۡهُمۡۚ وَمَا يَعِدُهُمُ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنُ إِلَّا غُرُورًاwa-is'tafzizواستفززوَٱسْتَفْزِزْAnd incitemaniمنمَنِwhoeveris'taṭaʿtaاستطعتٱسْتَطَعْتَyou canmin'humمنهممِنْهُمamong thembiṣawtikaبصوتكبِصَوْتِكَwith your voice,wa-ajlibوأجلبوَأَجْلِبْand assaultʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِم[on] thembikhaylikaبخيلكبِخَيْلِكَwith your cavalrywarajilikaورجلكوَرَجِلِكَand infantrywashārik'humوشاركهموَشَارِكْهُمْand be a partnerfīفيفِىinl-amwāliالأموالٱلْأَمْوَٰلِthe wealthwal-awlādiوالأولادوَٱلْأَوْلَٰدِand the children,waʿid'humوعدهموَعِدْهُمْand promise them."wamāوماوَمَاAnd notyaʿiduhumuيعدهميَعِدُهُمُpromises theml-shayṭānuالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنُthe Shaitaanillāإلاإِلَّاexceptghurūranغروراغُرُورًاdelusion.And excite any of them whom thou canst with thy voice, and urge thy horse and foot against them, and be a partner in their wealth and children, and promise them. Satan promiseth them only to deceive.Entice with your voice whoever of them you can; mobilize against them your cavalry and infantry; manipulate them in their wealth[59] and children[60], and make promises to them.” But Satan does not promise them except delusion[61].And incite [to senselessness] whoever you can among them with your voice and assault them with your horses and foot soldiers and become a partner in their wealth and their children and promise them." But Satan does not promise them except delusion."Lead to destruction those whom thou canst among them, with thy (seductive) voice; make assaults on them with thy cavalry and thy infantry; mutually share with them wealth and children; and make promises to them." But Satan promises them nothing but deceit. |
| 65 | إِنَّ عِبَادِي لَيۡسَ لَكَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ سُلۡطَٰنٞۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ وَكِيلٗاinnaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,ʿibādīعباديعِبَادِىMy slaveslaysaليسلَيْسَnotlakaلكلَكَfor youʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْover themsul'ṭānunسلطانسُلْطَٰنٌany authority.wakafāوكفىوَكَفَىٰAnd sufficientbirabbikaبربكبِرَبِّكَ(is) your Lordwakīlanوكيلاوَكِيلًا(as) a Guardian."Lo! My (faithful) bondmen - over them thou hast no power, and thy Lord sufficeth as (their) guardian.“You will have no authority over My slaves.” And sufficient is your Lord as a Guardian.Indeed, over My [believing] servants there is for you no authority. And sufficient is your Lord as Disposer of affairs.[761]"As for My servants, no authority shalt thou have over them:" Enough is thy Lord for a Disposer of affairs. |
| 66 | رَّبُّكُمُ ٱلَّذِي يُزۡجِي لَكُمُ ٱلۡفُلۡكَ فِي ٱلۡبَحۡرِ لِتَبۡتَغُواْ مِن فَضۡلِهِۦٓۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ بِكُمۡ رَحِيمٗاrabbukumuربكمرَّبُّكُمُYour Lordalladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whoyuz'jīيزجييُزْجِىdriveslakumuلكملَكُمُfor youl-ful'kaالفلكٱلْفُلْكَthe shipfīفيفِىinl-baḥriالبحرٱلْبَحْرِthe sea,litabtaghūلتبتغوالِتَبْتَغُواْthat you may seekminمنمِنoffaḍlihiفضلهفَضْلِهِۦٓHis Bounty.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, Hekānaكانكَانَisbikumبكمبِكُمْto youraḥīmanرحيمارَحِيمًاEver Merciful.(O mankind), your Lord is He Who driveth for you the ship upon the sea that ye may seek of His bounty. Lo! He was ever Merciful toward you.It is your Lord Who makes the ships sail for you through the sea, so that you may seek of His bounty. Indeed, He is ever Merciful to you.It is your Lord who drives the ship for you through the sea that you may seek of His bounty. Indeed, He is ever, to you, Merciful.Your Lord is He That maketh the Ship go smoothly for you through the sea, in order that ye may seek of his Bounty. For he is unto you most Merciful. |
| 67 | وَإِذَا مَسَّكُمُ ٱلضُّرُّ فِي ٱلۡبَحۡرِ ضَلَّ مَن تَدۡعُونَ إِلَّآ إِيَّاهُۖ فَلَمَّا نَجَّىٰكُمۡ إِلَى ٱلۡبَرِّ أَعۡرَضۡتُمۡۚ وَكَانَ ٱلۡإِنسَٰنُ كَفُورًاwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenmassakumuمسكممَسَّكُمُtouches youl-ḍuruالضرٱلضُّرُّthe hardshipfīفيفِىinl-baḥriالبحرٱلْبَحْرِthe sea,ḍallaضلضَلَّlostmanمنمَن(are) whotadʿūnaتدعونتَدْعُونَyou callillāإلاإِلَّآexceptiyyāhuإياهإِيَّاهُHim Alone.falammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whennajjākumنجاكمنَجَّىٰكُمْHe delivers youilāإلىإِلَىtol-bariالبرٱلْبَرِّthe landaʿraḍtumأعرضتمأَعْرَضْتُمْyou turn away.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd isl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُmankafūranكفوراكَفُورًاungrateful.And when harm toucheth you upon the sea, all unto whom ye cry (for succour) fail save Him (alone), but when He bringeth you safe to land, ye turn away, for man was ever thankless.When hardship strikes you at sea, you forget all those whom you invoke besides Him[62]. Then when He brings you safe to the land, you turn away. Mankind is ever ungrateful.And when adversity touches you at sea, lost are [all] those you invoke except for Him. But when He delivers you to the land, you turn away [from Him]. And ever is man ungrateful.When distress seizes you at sea, those that ye call upon - besides Himself - leave you in the lurch! but when He brings you back safe to land, ye turn away (from Him). Most ungrateful is man! |
| 68 | أَفَأَمِنتُمۡ أَن يَخۡسِفَ بِكُمۡ جَانِبَ ٱلۡبَرِّ أَوۡ يُرۡسِلَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ حَاصِبٗا ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُواْ لَكُمۡ وَكِيلًاafa-amintumأفأمنتمأَفَأَمِنتُمْDo you then feel secureanأنأَنthat (not)yakhsifaيخسفيَخْسِفَHe will cause to swallowbikumبكمبِكُمْyou,jānibaجانبجَانِبَsidel-bariالبرٱلْبَرِّ(of) the landawأوأَوْoryur'silaيرسليُرْسِلَsendʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْagainst youḥāṣibanحاصباحَاصِبًاa storm of stones?thummaثمثُمَّThenlāلالَاnottajidūتجدواتَجِدُواْyou will findlakumلكملَكُمْfor youwakīlanوكيلاوَكِيلًاa guardian?Feel ye then secure that He will not cause a slope of the land to engulf you, or send a sand-storm upon you, and then ye will find that ye have no protector?Do you feel secure that He will not make some part of the land swallow you up, or send against you a storm of stones? Thereupon you will find none to protect you.Then do you feel secure that [instead] He will not cause a part of the land to swallow you or send against you a storm of stones? Then you would not find for yourselves an advocate.Do ye then feel secure that He will not cause you to be swallowed up beneath the earth when ye are on land, or that He will not send against you a violent tornado (with showers of stones) so that ye shall find no one to carry out your affairs for you? |
| 69 | أَمۡ أَمِنتُمۡ أَن يُعِيدَكُمۡ فِيهِ تَارَةً أُخۡرَىٰ فَيُرۡسِلَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ قَاصِفٗا مِّنَ ٱلرِّيحِ فَيُغۡرِقَكُم بِمَا كَفَرۡتُمۡ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُواْ لَكُمۡ عَلَيۡنَا بِهِۦ تَبِيعٗاamأمأَمْOramintumأمنتمأَمِنتُمْdo you feel secureanأنأَنthat (not)yuʿīdakumيعيدكميُعِيدَكُمْHe will send you backfīhiفيهفِيهِinto ittāratanتارةتَارَةًanother time,ukh'rāأخرىأُخْرَىٰanother time,fayur'silaفيرسلفَيُرْسِلَand sendʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْupon youqāṣifanقاصفاقَاصِفًاa hurricaneminaمنمِّنَofl-rīḥiالريحٱلرِّيحِthe wind,fayugh'riqakumفيغرقكمفَيُغْرِقَكُمand drown youbimāبمابِمَاbecausekafartumكفرتمكَفَرْتُمْyou disbelieved?thummaثمثُمَّThenlāلالَاnottajidūتجدواتَجِدُواْyou will findlakumلكملَكُمْfor youʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاagainst Usbihiبهبِهِۦthereintabīʿanتبيعاتَبِيعًاan avenger?Or feel ye secure that He will not return you to that (plight) a second time, and send against you a hurricane of wind and drown you for your thanklessness, and then ye will not find therein that ye have any avenger against Us?Or do you feel secure that He will not send you back [to sea] once again, and send upon you a violent storm to drown you on account of your disbelief? Thereupon you will find none to help you against Us[63].Or do you feel secure that He will not send you back into it [i.e., the sea] another time and send upon you a hurricane of wind and drown you for what you denied?[762] Then you would not find for yourselves against Us an avenger.[763]Or do ye feel secure that He will not send you back a second time to sea and send against you a heavy gale to drown you because of your ingratitude, so that ye find no helper. Therein against Us? |
| 70 | ۞ وَلَقَدۡ كَرَّمۡنَا بَنِيٓ ءَادَمَ وَحَمَلۡنَٰهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡبَرِّ وَٱلۡبَحۡرِ وَرَزَقۡنَٰهُم مِّنَ ٱلطَّيِّبَٰتِ وَفَضَّلۡنَٰهُمۡ عَلَىٰ كَثِيرٖ مِّمَّنۡ خَلَقۡنَا تَفۡضِيلٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainly,karramnāكرمناكَرَّمْنَاWe have honoredbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) children of Adamādamaآدمءَادَمَ(the) children of Adamwaḥamalnāhumوحملناهموَحَمَلْنَٰهُمْand We carried themfīفيفِىonl-bariالبرٱلْبَرِّthe landwal-baḥriوالبحروَٱلْبَحْرِand the sea,warazaqnāhumورزقناهموَرَزَقْنَٰهُمand We have provided themminaمنمِّنَofl-ṭayibātiالطيباتٱلطَّيِّبَٰتِthe good thingswafaḍḍalnāhumوفضلناهموَفَضَّلْنَٰهُمْand We preferred themʿalāعلىعَلَىٰoverkathīrinكثيركَثِيرٍmanymimmanممنمِّمَّنْof those whomkhalaqnāخلقناخَلَقْنَاWe have createdtafḍīlanتفضيلاتَفْضِيلًا(with) preference.Verily we have honoured the Children of Adam. We carry them on the land and the sea, and have made provision of good things for them, and have preferred them above many of those whom We created with a marked preferment.We have honored the children of Adam, carried them on land and sea, provided for them good things[64] and favored them above many of those whom We have created.And We have certainly honored the children of Adam and carried them on the land and sea and provided for them of the good things and preferred them over much of what We have created, with [definite] preference.We have honoured the sons of Adam; provided them with transport on land and sea; given them for sustenance things good and pure; and conferred on them special favours, above a great part of our creation. |
| 71 | يَوۡمَ نَدۡعُواْ كُلَّ أُنَاسِۭ بِإِمَٰمِهِمۡۖ فَمَنۡ أُوتِيَ كِتَٰبَهُۥ بِيَمِينِهِۦ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يَقۡرَءُونَ كِتَٰبَهُمۡ وَلَا يُظۡلَمُونَ فَتِيلٗاyawmaيوميَوْمَ(The) DaynadʿūندعونَدْعُواْWe will callkullaكلكُلَّallunāsinأناسأُنَاسٍۭhuman beingsbi-imāmihimبإمامهمبِإِمَٰمِهِمْwith their record,famanفمنفَمَنْthen whoeverūtiyaأوتيأُوتِىَis givenkitābahuكتابهكِتَٰبَهُۥhis recordbiyamīnihiبيمينهبِيَمِينِهِۦin his right hand,fa-ulāikaفأولئكفَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthen thoseyaqraūnaيقرءونيَقْرَءُونَwill readkitābahumكتابهمكِتَٰبَهُمْtheir records,walāولاوَلَاand notyuẓ'lamūnaيظلمونيُظْلَمُونَthey will be wrongedfatīlanفتيلافَتِيلًا(even as much as) a hair on a date seed.On the day when We shall summon all men with their record, whoso is given his book in his right hand - such will read their book and they will not be wronged a shred.On the Day when We will summon every community with its leader[65]. Those who are given their record in their right hand will read their record [happily]; they will not be wronged even as much as the thread of a date stone.[Mention, O Muḥammad], the Day We will call forth every people with their record [of deeds].[764] Then whoever is given his record in his right hand - those will read their records, and injustice will not be done to them, [even] as much as a thread [inside the date seed].One day We shall call together all human beings with their (respective) Imams: those who are given their record in their right hand will read it (with pleasure), and they will not be dealt with unjustly in the least. |
| 72 | وَمَن كَانَ فِي هَٰذِهِۦٓ أَعۡمَىٰ فَهُوَ فِي ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ أَعۡمَىٰ وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلٗاwamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeverkānaكانكَانَisfīفيفِىinhādhihiهذههَٰذِهِۦٓthis (world)aʿmāأعمىأَعْمَىٰblind,fahuwaفهوفَهُوَthen hefīفيفِىinl-ākhiratiالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةِthe Hereafteraʿmāأعمىأَعْمَىٰ(will be) blind,wa-aḍalluوأضلوَأَضَلُّand more astraysabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًا(from the) path.Whoso is blind here will be blind in the Hereafter, and yet further from the road.But whoever was blind [from the truth][66] in this life will be even blinder in the Hereafter and further astray from the right way.And whoever is blind[765] in this [life] will be blind in the Hereafter and more astray in way.But those who were blind in this world, will be blind in the hereafter, and most astray from the Path. |
| 73 | وَإِن كَادُواْ لَيَفۡتِنُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ لِتَفۡتَرِيَ عَلَيۡنَا غَيۡرَهُۥۖ وَإِذٗا لَّٱتَّخَذُوكَ خَلِيلٗاwa-inوإنوَإِنAnd indeed,kādūكادواكَادُواْthey were about (to)layaftinūnakaليفتنونكلَيَفْتِنُونَكَtempt you awayʿaniعنعَنِfromalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓthat whichawḥaynāأوحيناأَوْحَيْنَآWe revealed,ilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto youlitaftariyaلتفتريلِتَفْتَرِىَthat you inventʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاabout Usghayrahuغيرهغَيْرَهُۥother (than) it.wa-idhanوإذاوَإِذًاAnd thenla-ittakhadhūkaلاتخذوكلَّٱتَّخَذُوكَsurely they would take youkhalīlanخليلاخَلِيلًا(as) a friend.And they indeed strove hard to beguile thee (Muhammad) away from that wherewith We have inspired thee, that thou shouldst invent other than it against Us; and then would they have accepted thee as a friend.They were about to tempt you away from what We have revealed to you [O Prophet] so that you would fabricate something else and attribute it to Us; then they would have surely taken you as a close friend.And indeed, they were about to tempt you away from that which We revealed to you in order to [make] you invent about Us something else; and then they would have taken you as a friend.And their purpose was to tempt thee away from that which We had revealed unto thee, to substitute in our name something quite different; (in that case), behold! they would certainly have made thee (their) friend! |
| 74 | وَلَوۡلَآ أَن ثَبَّتۡنَٰكَ لَقَدۡ كِدتَّ تَرۡكَنُ إِلَيۡهِمۡ شَيۡـٔٗا قَلِيلًاwalawlāولولاوَلَوْلَآAnd if notanأنأَن[that]thabbatnākaثبتناكثَبَّتْنَٰكَWe (had) strengthened you,laqadلقدلَقَدْcertainly,kidttaكدتكِدتَّyou almosttarkanuتركنتَرْكَنُ(would) have inclinedilayhimإليهمإِلَيْهِمْto themshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔا(in) somethingqalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاa little.And if We had not made thee wholly firm thou mightest almost have inclined unto them a little.Had We not made you stand firm, you would nearly have inclined to them a little.And if We had not strengthened you, you would have almost inclined to them a little.And had We not given thee strength, thou wouldst nearly have inclined to them a little. |
| 75 | إِذٗا لَّأَذَقۡنَٰكَ ضِعۡفَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ وَضِعۡفَ ٱلۡمَمَاتِ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُ لَكَ عَلَيۡنَا نَصِيرٗاidhanإذاإِذًاThenla-adhaqnākaلأذقناكلَّأَذَقْنَٰكَWe (would) have made you tasteḍiʿ'faضعفضِعْفَdoublel-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِ(in) the life,waḍiʿ'faوضعفوَضِعْفَand doublel-mamātiالمماتٱلْمَمَاتِ(after) the death.thummaثمثُمَّThenlāلالَاnottajiduتجدتَجِدُyou (would) have foundlakaلكلَكَfor youʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاagainst Usnaṣīranنصيرانَصِيرًاany helper.Then had we made thee taste a double (punishment) of living and a double (punishment) of dying, then hadst thou found no helper against Us.In that case, We would have made you taste double punishment, both in this life and after death. Thereupon you would have found no helper against Us.Then [if you had], We would have made you taste double [punishment in] life and double [after] death. Then you would not find for yourself against Us a helper.In that case We should have made thee taste an equal portion (of punishment) in this life, and an equal portion in death: and moreover thou wouldst have found none to help thee against Us! |
| 76 | وَإِن كَادُواْ لَيَسۡتَفِزُّونَكَ مِنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ لِيُخۡرِجُوكَ مِنۡهَاۖ وَإِذٗا لَّا يَلۡبَثُونَ خِلَٰفَكَ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗاwa-inوإنوَإِنAnd indeed,kādūكادواكَادُواْthey were aboutlayastafizzūnakaليستفزونكلَيَسْتَفِزُّونَكَ(to) scare youminaمنمِنَfroml-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe land,liyukh'rijūkaليخرجوكلِيُخْرِجُوكَthat they evict youmin'hāمنهامِنْهَاfrom it.wa-idhanوإذاوَإِذًاBut thenlāلالَّاnotyalbathūnaيلبثونيَلْبَثُونَthey (would) have stayedkhilāfakaخلافكخِلَٰفَكَafter youillāإلاإِلَّاexceptqalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاa little.And they indeed wished to scare thee from the land that they might drive thee forth from thence, and then they would have stayed (there) but a little after thee.They were about to provoke you so as to drive you out of the land [of Makkah], but then they would not have remained after you, except for a little while[67].And indeed, they were about to provoke [i.e., drive] you from the land [i.e., Makkah] to evict you therefrom. And then [when they do], they will not remain [there] after you, except for a little.[766]Their purpose was to scare thee off the land, in order to expel thee; but in that case they would not have stayed (therein) after thee, except for a little while. |
| 77 | سُنَّةَ مَن قَدۡ أَرۡسَلۡنَا قَبۡلَكَ مِن رُّسُلِنَاۖ وَلَا تَجِدُ لِسُنَّتِنَا تَحۡوِيلًاsunnataسنةسُنَّةَ(Such is Our) Waymanمنمَن(for) whomqadقدقَدْ[verily]arsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَاWe sentqablakaقبلكقَبْلَكَbefore youminمنمِنofrusulināرسلنارُّسُلِنَاOur Messengers.walāولاوَلَاAnd nottajiduتجدتَجِدُyou will findlisunnatināلسنتنالِسُنَّتِنَا(in) Our waytaḥwīlanتحويلاتَحْوِيلًاany alteration.(Such was Our) method in the case of those whom We sent before thee (to mankind), and thou wilt not find for Our method aught of power to change.Such was Our way with the messengers We sent before you, and you will find no change in Our way.[That is Our] established way for those We had sent before you of Our messengers; and you will not find in Our way any alteration.(This was Our) way with the messengers We sent before thee: thou wilt find no change in Our ways. |
| 78 | أَقِمِ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ لِدُلُوكِ ٱلشَّمۡسِ إِلَىٰ غَسَقِ ٱلَّيۡلِ وَقُرۡءَانَ ٱلۡفَجۡرِۖ إِنَّ قُرۡءَانَ ٱلۡفَجۡرِ كَانَ مَشۡهُودٗاaqimiأقمأَقِمِEstablishl-ṣalataالصلاةٱلصَّلَوٰةَthe prayer,lidulūkiلدلوكلِدُلُوكِat the declinel-shamsiالشمسٱلشَّمْسِ(of) the sunilāإلىإِلَىٰtillghasaqiغسقغَسَقِ(the) darknessal-layliالليلٱلَّيْلِ(of) the nightwaqur'ānaوقرآنوَقُرْءَانَand Quranl-fajriالفجرٱلْفَجْرِat dawn,innaإنإِنَّindeed,qur'ānaقرآنقُرْءَانَthe Quranl-fajriالفجرٱلْفَجْرِ(at) the dawnkānaكانكَانَismashhūdanمشهودامَشْهُودًاever witnessed.Establish worship at the going down of the sun until the dark of night, and (the recital of) the Qur'an at dawn. Lo! (the recital of) the Qur'an at dawn is ever witnessed.Establish prayer at the decline of the sun until the darkness of the night, and the recitation of dawn [prayer][68], for the recitation of dawn is ever witnessed [by the angels][69].Establish prayer at the decline of the sun [from its meridian] until the darkness of the night[767] and [also] the Qur’ān [i.e., recitation] of dawn.[768] Indeed, the recitation of dawn is ever witnessed.Establish regular prayers - at the sun's decline till the darkness of the night, and the morning prayer and reading: for the prayer and reading in the morning carry their testimony. |
| 79 | وَمِنَ ٱلَّيۡلِ فَتَهَجَّدۡ بِهِۦ نَافِلَةٗ لَّكَ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَبۡعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ مَقَامٗا مَّحۡمُودٗاwaminaومنوَمِنَAnd fromal-layliالليلٱلَّيْلِthe nightfatahajjadفتهجدفَتَهَجَّدْarise from sleep for prayerbihiبهبِهِۦwith itnāfilatanنافلةنَافِلَةً(as) additionallakaلكلَّكَfor you;ʿasāعسىعَسَىٰٓit may beanأنأَنthatyabʿathakaيبعثكيَبْعَثَكَwill raise yourabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lordmaqāmanمقامامَقَامًا(to) a stationmaḥmūdanمحمودامَّحْمُودًاpraiseworthy.And some part of the night awake for it, a largess for thee. It may be that thy Lord will raise thee to a praised estate.And wake up during the night and pray, as an additional prayer for you [O Prophet], so your Lord may raise you to a praised status[70].And from [part of] the night, pray[769] with it [i.e., recitation of the Qur’ān] as additional [worship] for you; it is expected that[770] your Lord will resurrect you to a praised station.[771]And pray in the small watches of the morning: (it would be) an additional prayer (or spiritual profit) for thee: soon will thy Lord raise thee to a Station of Praise and Glory! |
| 80 | وَقُل رَّبِّ أَدۡخِلۡنِي مُدۡخَلَ صِدۡقٖ وَأَخۡرِجۡنِي مُخۡرَجَ صِدۡقٖ وَٱجۡعَل لِّي مِن لَّدُنكَ سُلۡطَٰنٗا نَّصِيرٗاwaqulوقلوَقُلAnd say,rabbiربرَّبِّ"My Lord!adkhil'nīأدخلنيأَدْخِلْنِىCause me to entermud'khalaمدخلمُدْخَلَan entranceṣid'qinصدقصِدْقٍsound,wa-akhrij'nīوأخرجنيوَأَخْرِجْنِىand cause me to exitmukh'rajaمخرجمُخْرَجَan exitṣid'qinصدقصِدْقٍsoundwa-ij'ʿalواجعلوَٱجْعَلand makelīليلِّىfor meminمنمِنfromladunkaلدنكلَّدُنكَnear Yousul'ṭānanسلطاناسُلْطَٰنًاan authoritynaṣīranنصيرانَّصِيرًاhelping."And say: My Lord! Cause me to come in with a firm incoming and to go out with a firm outgoing. And give me from Thy presence a sustaining Power.And say, “My Lord, make me enter an honorable entrance[71] and make me exit an honorable exit[72], and grant me from Yourself a supporting authority.”And say, "My Lord, cause me to enter a sound entrance[772] and to exit a sound exit[773] and grant me from Yourself a supporting authority."Say: "O my Lord! Let my entry be by the Gate of Truth and Honour, and likewise my exit by the Gate of Truth and Honour; and grant me from Thy Presence an authority to aid (me)." |
| 81 | وَقُلۡ جَآءَ ٱلۡحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ ٱلۡبَٰطِلُۚ إِنَّ ٱلۡبَٰطِلَ كَانَ زَهُوقٗاwaqulوقلوَقُلْAnd say,jāaجاءجَآءَ"Has comel-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّthe truthwazahaqaوزهقوَزَهَقَand perishedl-bāṭiluالباطلٱلْبَٰطِلُthe falsehood.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-bāṭilaالباطلٱلْبَٰطِلَthe falsehoodkānaكانكَانَiszahūqanزهوقازَهُوقًا(bound) to perish."And say: Truth hath come and falsehood hath vanished away. Lo! falsehood is ever bound to vanish.And say, “The truth has come and falsehood has perished. Indeed, falsehood is bound to perish[73].”And say, "Truth has come, and falsehood has departed. Indeed is falsehood, [by nature], ever bound to depart."And say: "Truth has (now) arrived, and Falsehood perished: for Falsehood is (by its nature) bound to perish." |
| 82 | وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ مَا هُوَ شِفَآءٞ وَرَحۡمَةٞ لِّلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ وَلَا يَزِيدُ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ إِلَّا خَسَارٗاwanunazziluوننزلوَنُنَزِّلُAnd We revealminaمنمِنَfroml-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِthe Quranmāمامَاthathuwaهوهُوَitshifāonشفاءشِفَآءٌ(is) a healingwaraḥmatunورحمةوَرَحْمَةٌand a mercylil'mu'minīnaللمؤمنينلِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَfor the believers,walāولاوَلَاbut notyazīduيزيديَزِيدُit increasesl-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoersillāإلاإِلَّاexceptkhasāranخساراخَسَارًا(in) loss.And We reveal of the Qur'an that which is a healing and a mercy for believers though it increase the evil-doers in naught save ruin.We send down the Qur’an as a healing and mercy[74] for the believers, but it does not increase the wrongdoers except in loss.And We send down of the Qur’ān that which is healing and mercy for the believers, but it does not increase the wrongdoers except in loss.We send down (stage by stage) in the Qur'an that which is a healing and a mercy to those who believe: to the unjust it causes nothing but loss after loss. |
| 83 | وَإِذَآ أَنۡعَمۡنَا عَلَى ٱلۡإِنسَٰنِ أَعۡرَضَ وَنَـَٔا بِجَانِبِهِۦ وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ كَانَ يَـُٔوسٗاwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَآAnd whenanʿamnāأنعمناأَنْعَمْنَاWe bestow favorʿalāعلىعَلَىonl-insāniالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنِmanaʿraḍaأعرضأَعْرَضَhe turns awaywanaāونأىوَنَـَٔاand becomes remotebijānibihiبجانبهبِجَانِبِهِۦon his side.wa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenmassahuمسهمَسَّهُtouches himl-sharuالشرٱلشَّرُّthe evilkānaكانكَانَhe isyaūsanيئوسايَـُٔوسًا(in) despair.And when We make life pleasant unto man, he turneth away and is averse; and when ill toucheth him he is in despair.When We bestow favor upon man, he turns away and distances himself, but when evil befalls him, he is in utter despair.And when We bestow favor upon man [i.e., the disbeliever], he turns away and distances himself; and when evil touches him, he is ever despairing.Yet when We bestow Our favours on man, he turns away and becomes remote on his side (instead of coming to Us), and when evil seizes him he gives himself up to despair! |
| 84 | قُلۡ كُلّٞ يَعۡمَلُ عَلَىٰ شَاكِلَتِهِۦ فَرَبُّكُمۡ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَنۡ هُوَ أَهۡدَىٰ سَبِيلٗاqulقلقُلْSay,kullunكلكُلٌّ"Eachyaʿmaluيعمليَعْمَلُworksʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonshākilatihiشاكلتهشَاكِلَتِهِۦhis manner,farabbukumفربكمفَرَبُّكُمْbut your Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُ(is) most knowingbimanبمنبِمَنْof whohuwaهوهُوَ[he]ahdāأهدىأَهْدَىٰ(is) best guidedsabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًا(in) way."Say: Each one doth according to his rule of conduct, and thy Lord is Best Aware of him whose way is right.Say, “Everyone acts in his own way[75], but your Lord knows best whose way is best guided.”Say, "Each works according to his manner, but your Lord is most knowing of who is best guided in way."Say: "Everyone acts according to his own disposition: But your Lord knows best who it is that is best guided on the Way." |
| 85 | وَيَسۡـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلرُّوحِۖ قُلِ ٱلرُّوحُ مِنۡ أَمۡرِ رَبِّي وَمَآ أُوتِيتُم مِّنَ ٱلۡعِلۡمِ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗاwayasalūnakaويسألونكوَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَAnd they ask youʿaniعنعَنِconcerningl-rūḥiالروحٱلرُّوحِthe soul.quliقلقُلِSay,l-rūḥuالروحٱلرُّوحُ"The soulminمنمِنْ(is) ofamriأمرأَمْرِ(the) affairrabbīربيرَبِّى(of) my Lord.wamāوماوَمَآAnd notūtītumأوتيتمأُوتِيتُمyou have been givenminaمنمِّنَofl-ʿil'miالعلمٱلْعِلْمِthe knowledgeillāإلاإِلَّاexceptqalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاa little."They are asking thee concerning the Spirit. Say: The Spirit is by command of my Lord, and of knowledge ye have been vouchsafed but little.They ask you [O Prophet] about the spirit[76]. Say, “The soul is only known to my Lord, and you have not been given knowledge except a little.”And they ask you, [O Muḥammad], about the soul. Say, "The soul is of the affair [i.e., concern] of my Lord. And you [i.e., mankind] have not been given of knowledge except a little."They ask thee concerning the Spirit (of inspiration). Say: "The Spirit (cometh) by command of my Lord: of knowledge it is only a little that is communicated to you, (O men!)" |
| 86 | وَلَئِن شِئۡنَا لَنَذۡهَبَنَّ بِٱلَّذِيٓ أَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُ لَكَ بِهِۦ عَلَيۡنَا وَكِيلًاwala-inولئنوَلَئِنAnd ifshi'nāشئناشِئْنَاWe willed,lanadhhabannaلنذهبنلَنَذْهَبَنَّWe (would) have surely taken awaybi-alladhīبالذيبِٱلَّذِىٓthat whichawḥaynāأوحيناأَوْحَيْنَآWe have revealedilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto you.thummaثمثُمَّThenlāلالَاnottajiduتجدتَجِدُyou would findlakaلكلَكَfor youbihiبهبِهِۦconcerning itʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاagainst Uswakīlanوكيلاوَكِيلًاany advocate,And if We willed We could withdraw that which We have revealed unto thee, then wouldst thou find no guardian for thee against Us in respect thereof.If We willed, We could surely take away what We have revealed to you, then you would find no guardian to plead its return from Us;And if We willed, We could surely do away with that which We revealed to you. Then you would not find for yourself concerning it an advocate against Us.If it were Our Will, We could take away that which We have sent thee by inspiration: then wouldst thou find none to plead thy affair in that matter as against Us,- |
| 87 | إِلَّا رَحۡمَةٗ مِّن رَّبِّكَۚ إِنَّ فَضۡلَهُۥ كَانَ عَلَيۡكَ كَبِيرٗاillāإلاإِلَّاExceptraḥmatanرحمةرَحْمَةًa mercyminمنمِّنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lord.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,faḍlahuفضلهفَضْلَهُۥHis Bountykānaكانكَانَisʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَupon youkabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat.(It is naught) save mercy from thy Lord. Lo! His kindness unto thee was ever great.nevertheless it is a mercy from your Lord[77], for His favor to you is truly great.Except [We have left it with you] as a mercy from your Lord. Indeed, His favor upon you has ever been great.Except for Mercy from thy Lord: for his bounty is to thee (indeed) great. |
| 88 | قُل لَّئِنِ ٱجۡتَمَعَتِ ٱلۡإِنسُ وَٱلۡجِنُّ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يَأۡتُواْ بِمِثۡلِ هَٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ لَا يَأۡتُونَ بِمِثۡلِهِۦ وَلَوۡ كَانَ بَعۡضُهُمۡ لِبَعۡضٖ ظَهِيرٗاqulقلقُلSay,la-iniلئنلَّئِنِ"Ifij'tamaʿatiاجتمعتٱجْتَمَعَتِgatheredl-insuالإنسٱلْإِنسُthe mankindwal-jinuوالجنوَٱلْجِنُّand the jinnʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓtoanأنأَن[that]yatūيأتوايَأْتُواْbringbimith'liبمثلبِمِثْلِthe likehādhāهذاهَٰذَا(of) thisl-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِQuran,lāلالَاnotyatūnaيأتونيَأْتُونَthey (could) bringbimith'lihiبمثلهبِمِثْلِهِۦthe like of it,walawولووَلَوْeven ifkānaكانكَانَwerebaʿḍuhumبعضهمبَعْضُهُمْsome of themlibaʿḍinلبعضلِبَعْضٍto some othersẓahīranظهيراظَهِيرًاassistants."Say: Verily, though mankind and the jinn should assemble to produce the like of this Qur'an, they could not produce the like thereof though they were helpers one of another.Say, “If all humans and jinn were to come together to produce something similar to this Qur’an, they would not be able to produce the like of it, even if they collaborated with one another[78].”Say, "If mankind and the jinn gathered in order to produce the like of this Qur’ān, they could not produce the like of it, even if they were to each other assistants."Say: "If the whole of mankind and Jinns were to gather together to produce the like of this Qur'an, they could not produce the like thereof, even if they backed up each other with help and support. |
| 89 | وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَا لِلنَّاسِ فِي هَٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٖ فَأَبَىٰٓ أَكۡثَرُ ٱلنَّاسِ إِلَّا كُفُورٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verilyṣarrafnāصرفناصَرَّفْنَاWe have explainedlilnnāsiللناسلِلنَّاسِto mankindfīفيفِىinhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِQuranminمنمِنfromkulliكلكُلِّeverymathalinمثلمَثَلٍexample,fa-abāفأبىفَأَبَىٰٓbut refusedaktharuأكثرأَكْثَرُmostl-nāsiالناسٱلنَّاسِ(of) the mankindillāإلاإِلَّاexceptkufūranكفوراكُفُورًاdisbelief.And verily We have displayed for mankind in this Qur'an all kind of similitudes, but most of mankind refuse aught save disbelief.We have explained every kind of example[79] for mankind in this Qur’an, yet most people persist in disbelief.And We have certainly diversified for the people in this Qur’ān from every [kind of] example, but most of the people refused except disbelief.And We have explained to man, in this Qur'an, every kind of similitude: yet the greater part of men refuse (to receive it) except with ingratitude! |
| 90 | وَقَالُواْ لَن نُّؤۡمِنَ لَكَ حَتَّىٰ تَفۡجُرَ لَنَا مِنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ يَنۢبُوعًاwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they say,lanلنلَن"Nevernu'minaنؤمننُّؤْمِنَwe will believelakaلكلَكَin youḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntiltafjuraتفجرتَفْجُرَyou cause to gush forthlanāلنالَنَاfor usminaمنمِنَfroml-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthyanbūʿanينبوعايَنۢبُوعًاa spring.And they say: We will not put faith in thee till thou cause a spring to gush forth from the earth for us;They say, “We will never believe in you until you cause a spring to gush forth for us from the earth[80],And they say, "We will not believe you until you break open for us from the ground a springThey say: "We shall not believe in thee, until thou cause a spring to gush forth for us from the earth, |
| 91 | أَوۡ تَكُونَ لَكَ جَنَّةٞ مِّن نَّخِيلٖ وَعِنَبٖ فَتُفَجِّرَ ٱلۡأَنۡهَٰرَ خِلَٰلَهَا تَفۡجِيرًاawأوأَوْOrtakūnaتكونتَكُونَyou havelakaلكلَكَfor youjannatunجنةجَنَّةٌa gardenminمنمِّنofnakhīlinنخيلنَّخِيلٍdate-palmswaʿinabinوعنبوَعِنَبٍand grapes,fatufajjiraفتفجرفَتُفَجِّرَand cause to gush forthl-anhāraالأنهارٱلْأَنْهَٰرَthe riverskhilālahāخلالهاخِلَٰلَهَاwithin themtafjīranتفجيراتَفْجِيرًاabundantly.Or thou have a garden of date-palms and grapes, and cause rivers to gush forth therein abundantly;or until you have a garden of date palms and grapevines, and you cause rivers to flow abundantly in their midst,Or [until] you have a garden of palm trees and grapes and make rivers gush forth within them in force [and abundance]"Or (until) thou have a garden of date trees and vines, and cause rivers to gush forth in their midst, carrying abundant water; |
| 92 | أَوۡ تُسۡقِطَ ٱلسَّمَآءَ كَمَا زَعَمۡتَ عَلَيۡنَا كِسَفًا أَوۡ تَأۡتِيَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ قَبِيلًاawأوأَوْOrtus'qiṭaتسقطتُسْقِطَyou cause to falll-samāaالسماءٱلسَّمَآءَthe sky,kamāكماكَمَاaszaʿamtaزعمتزَعَمْتَyou have claimed,ʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاupon uskisafanكسفاكِسَفًا(in) piecesawأوأَوْortatiyaتأتيتَأْتِىَyou bringbil-lahiباللهبِٱللَّهِAllahwal-malāikatiوالملائكةوَٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِand the Angelsqabīlanقبيلاقَبِيلًاbefore (us).Or thou cause the heaven to fall upon us piecemeal, as thou hast pretended, or bring Allah and the angels as a warrant;or you make the sky to fall upon us in pieces – as you claim – or bring Allah and the angels before us face to face,Or you make the heaven fall upon us in fragments as you have claimed or you bring Allāh and the angels before [us]"Or thou cause the sky to fall in pieces, as thou sayest (will happen), against us; or thou bring Allah and the angels before (us) face to face: |
| 93 | أَوۡ يَكُونَ لَكَ بَيۡتٞ مِّن زُخۡرُفٍ أَوۡ تَرۡقَىٰ فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَلَن نُّؤۡمِنَ لِرُقِيِّكَ حَتَّىٰ تُنَزِّلَ عَلَيۡنَا كِتَٰبٗا نَّقۡرَؤُهُۥۗ قُلۡ سُبۡحَانَ رَبِّي هَلۡ كُنتُ إِلَّا بَشَرٗا رَّسُولٗاawأوأَوْOryakūnaيكونيَكُونَislakaلكلَكَfor youbaytunبيتبَيْتٌa houseminمنمِّنofzukh'rufinزخرفزُخْرُفٍornamentawأوأَوْortarqāترقىتَرْقَىٰyou ascendfīفيفِىintol-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe sky.walanولنوَلَنAnd nevernu'minaنؤمننُّؤْمِنَwe will believeliruqiyyikaلرقيكلِرُقِيِّكَin your ascensionḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntiltunazzilaتنزلتُنَزِّلَyou bring downʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاto uskitābanكتاباكِتَٰبًاa booknaqra-uhuنقرؤهنَّقْرَؤُهُۥwe could read it."qulقلقُلْSay,sub'ḥānaسبحانسُبْحَانَ"Glorified (is)rabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord!halهلهَلْ"Whatkuntuكنتكُنتُam Iillāإلاإِلَّاbutbasharanبشرابَشَرًاa human,rasūlanرسولارَّسُولًاa Messenger."Or thou have a house of gold; or thou ascend up into heaven, and even then we will put no faith in thine ascension till thou bring down for us a book that we can read. Say (O Muhammad): My Lord be Glorified! Am I aught save a mortal messenger?or until you have a house of gold, or you ascend to heaven, and even then we will never believe in your ascension unless you bring down to us a book which we can read.” Say, “Glory be to my Lord! Am I anything but a human, sent as a messenger?”Or you have a house of ornament [i.e., gold] or you ascend into the sky. And [even then], we will not believe in your ascension until you bring down to us a book we may read." Say, "Exalted is my Lord! Was I ever but a human messenger?""Or thou have a house adorned with gold, or thou mount a ladder right into the skies. No, we shall not even believe in thy mounting until thou send down to us a book that we could read." Say: "Glory to my Lord! Am I aught but a man,- a messenger?" |
| 94 | وَمَا مَنَعَ ٱلنَّاسَ أَن يُؤۡمِنُوٓاْ إِذۡ جَآءَهُمُ ٱلۡهُدَىٰٓ إِلَّآ أَن قَالُوٓاْ أَبَعَثَ ٱللَّهُ بَشَرٗا رَّسُولٗاwamāوماوَمَاAnd whatmanaʿaمنعمَنَعَpreventedl-nāsaالناسٱلنَّاسَthe peopleanأنأَنthatyu'minūيؤمنوايُؤْمِنُوٓاْthey believeidhإذإِذْwhenjāahumuجاءهمجَآءَهُمُcame to theml-hudāالهدىٱلْهُدَىٰٓthe guidanceillāإلاإِلَّآexceptanأنأَنthatqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْthey said,abaʿathaأبعثأَبَعَثَ"Has Allah sentl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ"Has Allah sentbasharanبشرابَشَرًاa humanrasūlanرسولارَّسُولًاMessenger?"And naught prevented mankind from believing when the guidance came unto them save that they said: Hath Allah sent a mortal as (His) messenger?Nothing prevented people from believing when guidance came to them except that they said, “Has Allah sent a human as a messenger?”And what prevented the people from believing when guidance came to them except that they said, "Has Allāh sent a human messenger?"What kept men back from belief when Guidance came to them, was nothing but this: they said, "Has Allah sent a man (like us) to be (His) Messenger?" |
| 95 | قُل لَّوۡ كَانَ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مَلَٰٓئِكَةٞ يَمۡشُونَ مُطۡمَئِنِّينَ لَنَزَّلۡنَا عَلَيۡهِم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَلَكٗا رَّسُولٗاqulقلقُلSay,lawلولَّوْ"Ifkānaكانكَانَ(there) werefīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthmalāikatunملائكةمَلَٰٓئِكَةٌAngelsyamshūnaيمشونيَمْشُونَwalkingmuṭ'ma-innīnaمطمئنينمُطْمَئِنِّينَsecurely,lanazzalnāلنزلنالَنَزَّلْنَاsurely We (would) have sent downʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمto themminaمنمِّنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe heavenmalakanملكامَلَكًاan Angelrasūlanرسولارَّسُولًا(as) a Messenger."Say: If there were in the earth angels walking secure, We had sent down for them from heaven an angel as messenger.Say, “If there had been angels walking on earth peacefully, We would have certainly sent down to them from the heaven an angel as a messenger.”Say, "If there were upon the earth angels walking securely,[774] We would have sent down to them from the heaven an angel [as a] messenger."Say, "If there were settled, on earth, angels walking about in peace and quiet, We should certainly have sent them down from the heavens an angel for a messenger." |
| 96 | قُلۡ كَفَىٰ بِٱللَّهِ شَهِيدَۢا بَيۡنِي وَبَيۡنَكُمۡۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ بِعِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرَۢا بَصِيرٗاqulقلقُلْSay,kafāكفىكَفَىٰ"Sufficient isbil-lahiباللهبِٱللَّهِAllahshahīdanشهيداشَهِيدًۢا(as) a witnessbaynīبينيبَيْنِىbetween mewabaynakumوبينكموَبَيْنَكُمْand between you.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, Hekānaكانكَانَisbiʿibādihiبعبادهبِعِبَادِهِۦof His slaveskhabīranخبيراخَبِيرًۢاAll-Aware,baṣīranبصيرابَصِيرًاAll-Seer."Say: Allah sufficeth for a witness between me and you. Lo! He is Knower, Seer of His slaves.Say, “Allah is Sufficient as a witness between me and you. He is indeed All-Aware, All-Seeing of His slaves.”Say, "Sufficient is Allāh as Witness between me and you. Indeed He is ever, concerning His servants, Aware and Seeing."Say: "Enough is Allah for a witness between me and you: for He is well acquainted with His servants, and He sees (all things). |
| 97 | وَمَن يَهۡدِ ٱللَّهُ فَهُوَ ٱلۡمُهۡتَدِۖ وَمَن يُضۡلِلۡ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُمۡ أَوۡلِيَآءَ مِن دُونِهِۦۖ وَنَحۡشُرُهُمۡ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمۡ عُمۡيٗا وَبُكۡمٗا وَصُمّٗاۖ مَّأۡوَىٰهُمۡ جَهَنَّمُۖ كُلَّمَا خَبَتۡ زِدۡنَٰهُمۡ سَعِيرٗاwamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeveryahdiيهديَهْدِAllah guidesl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah guidesfahuwaفهوفَهُوَthen he (is)l-muh'tadiالمهتدٱلْمُهْتَدِthe guided one;wamanومنوَمَنand whoeveryuḍ'lilيضلليُضْلِلْHe lets go astray -falanفلنفَلَنthen nevertajidaتجدتَجِدَyou will findlahumلهملَهُمْfor themawliyāaأولياءأَوْلِيَآءَprotectorsminمنمِنbesides Him.dūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦbesides Him.wanaḥshuruhumونحشرهموَنَحْشُرُهُمْAnd We will gather themyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on) the Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonwujūhihimوجوههموُجُوهِهِمْtheir faces -ʿum'yanعمياعُمْيًاblindwabuk'manوبكماوَبُكْمًاand dumbwaṣummanوصماوَصُمًّاand deaf.mawāhumمأواهممَّأْوَىٰهُمْTheir abodejahannamuجهنمجَهَنَّمُ(is) Hell;kullamāكلماكُلَّمَاevery timekhabatخبتخَبَتْit subsides,zid'nāhumزدناهمزِدْنَٰهُمْWe (will) increase (for) themsaʿīranسعيراسَعِيرًاthe blazing fire.And he whom Allah guideth, he is led aright; while, as for him whom He sendeth astray, for them thou wilt find no protecting friends beside Him, and We shall assemble them on the Day of Resurrection on their faces, blind, dumb and deaf; their habitation will be hell; whenever it abateth, We increase the flame for them.Whoever Allah guides is truly guided; and whoever He causes to stray, you will find none to protect them besides Him. On the Day of Resurrection, We will gather [and drag] them on their faces – deaf, dumb and blind. Their abode will be Hell; every time it subsides, We will flare it up for them[81].And whoever Allāh guides - he is the [rightly] guided; and whoever He sends astray[775] - you will never find for them protectors besides Him, and We will gather them on the Day of Resurrection [fallen] on their faces - blind, dumb and deaf. Their refuge is Hell; every time it subsides, We increase [for] them blazing fire.It is he whom Allah guides, that is on true Guidance; but he whom He leaves astray - for such wilt thou find no protector besides Him. On the Day of Judgment We shall gather, them together, prone on their faces, blind, dumb, and deaf: their abode will be Hell: every time it shows abatement, We shall increase from them the fierceness of the Fire. |
| 98 | ذَٰلِكَ جَزَآؤُهُم بِأَنَّهُمۡ كَفَرُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا وَقَالُوٓاْ أَءِذَا كُنَّا عِظَٰمٗا وَرُفَٰتًا أَءِنَّا لَمَبۡعُوثُونَ خَلۡقٗا جَدِيدًاdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThatjazāuhumجزاؤهمجَزَآؤُهُم(is) their recompensebi-annahumبأنهمبِأَنَّهُمْbecause theykafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelievedbiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاin Our Verseswaqālūوقالواوَقَالُوٓاْand said,a-idhāأإذاأَءِذَا"Whenkunnāكناكُنَّاwe areʿiẓāmanعظاماعِظَٰمًاboneswarufātanورفاتاوَرُفَٰتًاand crumbled particles,a-innāأإناأَءِنَّاwill welamabʿūthūnaلمبعوثونلَمَبْعُوثُونَsurely (be) resurrectedkhalqanخلقاخَلْقًا(as) a creationjadīdanجديداجَدِيدًاnew."That is their reward because they disbelieved Our revelations and said: When we are bones and fragments shall we, forsooth, be raised up as a new creation?That will be their recompense because they rejected Our verses and said, “What! When we are turned into bones and crumbled particles, will we really be raised as a new creation?”That is their recompense because they disbelieved in Our verses and said, "When we are bones and crumbled particles, will we [truly] be resurrected [in] a new creation?"That is their recompense, because they rejected Our signs, and said, "When we are reduced to bones and broken dust, should we really be raised up (to be) a new Creation?" |
| 99 | ۞ أَوَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ قَادِرٌ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يَخۡلُقَ مِثۡلَهُمۡ وَجَعَلَ لَهُمۡ أَجَلٗا لَّا رَيۡبَ فِيهِ فَأَبَى ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ إِلَّا كُفُورٗاawalamأولمأَوَلَمْDo notyarawيروايَرَوْاْthey seeannaأنأَنَّthatl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllah,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Who,khalaqaخلقخَلَقَcreatedl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍaوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضَand the earthqādirunقادرقَادِرٌ(is) Ableʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓ[on]anأنأَنtoyakhluqaيخلقيَخْلُقَcreatemith'lahumمثلهممِثْلَهُمْthe like of them?wajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَAnd He has madelahumلهملَهُمْfor themajalanأجلاأَجَلًاa term,lāلالَّاnoraybaريبرَيْبَdoubtfīhiفيهفِيهِin it.fa-abāفأبىفَأَبَىBut refusedl-ẓālimūnaالظالمونٱلظَّٰلِمُونَthe wrongdoersillāإلاإِلَّاexceptkufūranكفوراكُفُورًاdisbelief.Have they not seen that Allah Who created the heavens and the earth is Able to create the like of them, and hath appointed for them an end whereof there is no doubt? But the wrong-doers refuse aught save disbelief.Do they not see that Allah, Who created the heavens and earth, is able to create the like of them? He has decreed for them an appointed time, about which there is no doubt, yet the wrongdoers persist in denial.Do they not see that Allāh, who created the heavens and earth, is [the one] Able to create the likes of them? And He has appointed for them a term, about which there is no doubt. But the wrongdoers refuse except disbelief.See they not that Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, has power to create the like of them (anew)? Only He has decreed a term appointed, of which there is no doubt. But the unjust refuse (to receive it) except with ingratitude. |
| 100 | قُل لَّوۡ أَنتُمۡ تَمۡلِكُونَ خَزَآئِنَ رَحۡمَةِ رَبِّيٓ إِذٗا لَّأَمۡسَكۡتُمۡ خَشۡيَةَ ٱلۡإِنفَاقِۚ وَكَانَ ٱلۡإِنسَٰنُ قَتُورٗاqulقلقُلSay,lawلولَّوْ"Ifantumأنتمأَنتُمْyoutamlikūnaتملكونتَمْلِكُونَpossesskhazāinaخزائنخَزَآئِنَthe treasuresraḥmatiرحمةرَحْمَةِ(of) the Mercyrabbīربيرَبِّىٓ(of) my Lord,idhanإذاإِذًاthenla-amsaktumلأمسكتملَّأَمْسَكْتُمْsurely you would withholdkhashyataخشيةخَشْيَةَ(out of) fearl-infāqiالإنفاقٱلْإِنفَاقِ(of) spending."wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd isl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُmanqatūranقتوراقَتُورًاstingy.Say (unto them): If ye possessed the treasures of the mercy of my Lord, ye would surely hold them back for fear of spending, for man was ever grudging.Say, “If you were to own the treasuries of my Lord’s mercy, you would surely hold them back for fear of spending, for man is ever miserly.”Say [to them], "If you possessed the depositories of the mercy of my Lord, then you would withhold out of fear of spending." And ever has man been stingy.Say: "If ye had control of the Treasures of the Mercy of my Lord, behold, ye would keep them back, for fear of spending them: for man is (every) niggardly!" |
| 101 | وَلَقَدۡ ءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَىٰ تِسۡعَ ءَايَٰتِۭ بَيِّنَٰتٖۖ فَسۡـَٔلۡ بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ إِذۡ جَآءَهُمۡ فَقَالَ لَهُۥ فِرۡعَوۡنُ إِنِّي لَأَظُنُّكَ يَٰمُوسَىٰ مَسۡحُورٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainlyātaynāآتيناءَاتَيْنَاWe had givenmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusatis'ʿaتسعتِسْعَnineāyātinآياتءَايَٰتٍۭSignsbayyinātinبيناتبَيِّنَٰتٍclear,fasalفاسألفَسْـَٔلْso askbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israelis'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israelidhإذإِذْwhenjāahumجاءهمجَآءَهُمْhe came to them,faqālaفقالفَقَالَthen saidlahuلهلَهُۥto himfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraun,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, Ila-aẓunnukaلأظنكلَأَظُنُّكَ[I] think you -yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰO Musa!masḥūranمسحورامَسْحُورًا(you are) bewitched."And verily We gave unto Moses nine tokens, clear proofs (of Allah's Sovereignty). Do but ask the Children of Israel how he came unto them, then Pharaoh said unto him: Lo! I deem thee one bewitched, O Moses.We gave Moses nine clear signs. Ask the Children of Israel when he came to them, Pharaoh said to him, “O Moses, I certainly think that you are bewitched[82].”And We had certainly given Moses nine evident signs, so ask the Children of Israel [about] when he came to them and Pharaoh said to him, "Indeed I think, O Moses, that you are affected by magic."To Moses We did give Nine Clear Signs: As the Children of Israel: when he came to them, Pharaoh said to him: "O Moses! I consider thee, indeed, to have been worked upon by sorcery! |
| 102 | قَالَ لَقَدۡ عَلِمۡتَ مَآ أَنزَلَ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ إِلَّا رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ بَصَآئِرَ وَإِنِّي لَأَظُنُّكَ يَٰفِرۡعَوۡنُ مَثۡبُورٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,laqadلقدلَقَدْ"Verily,ʿalim'taعلمتعَلِمْتَyou have knownmāمامَآnoneanzalaأنزلأَنزَلَhas sent downhāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِtheseillāإلاإِلَّاexceptrabbuربرَبُّ(the) Lordl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthbaṣāiraبصائربَصَآئِرَ(as) evidence,wa-innīوإنيوَإِنِّىand indeed, Ila-aẓunnukaلأظنكلَأَظُنُّكَ[I] surely think youyāfir'ʿawnuيا فرعونيَٰفِرْعَوْنُO Firaun!mathbūranمثبورامَثْبُورًا(you are) destroyed."He said: In truth thou knowest that none sent down these (portents) save the Lord of the heavens and the earth as proofs, and lo! (for my part) I deem thee lost, O Pharaoh.Moses said, “You already know that none sent down these [signs] except the Lord of the heavens and earth as clear proofs, and I certainly think that you, O Pharaoh, are doomed!”[Moses] said, "You have already known that none has sent down these [signs] except the Lord of the heavens and the earth as evidence, and indeed I think,[776] O Pharaoh, that you are destroyed."Moses said, "Thou knowest well that these things have been sent down by none but the Lord of the heavens and the earth as eye-opening evidence: and I consider thee indeed, O Pharaoh, to be one doomed to destruction!" |
| 103 | فَأَرَادَ أَن يَسۡتَفِزَّهُم مِّنَ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ فَأَغۡرَقۡنَٰهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُۥ جَمِيعٗاfa-arādaفأرادفَأَرَادَSo he intendedanأنأَنtoyastafizzahumيستفزهميَسْتَفِزَّهُمdrive them outminaمنمِّنَfroml-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe land,fa-aghraqnāhuفأغرقناهفَأَغْرَقْنَٰهُbut We drowned himwamanومنوَمَنand whomaʿahuمعهمَّعَهُۥ(were) with himjamīʿanجميعاجَمِيعًاall.And he wished to scare them from the land, but We drowned him and those with him, all together.So he decided to exile them out of the land, but We drowned him and all those who were with him.So he intended to drive them from the land, but We drowned him and those with him all together.So he resolved to remove them from the face of the earth: but We did drown him and all who were with him. |
| 104 | وَقُلۡنَا مِنۢ بَعۡدِهِۦ لِبَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ ٱسۡكُنُواْ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ جِئۡنَا بِكُمۡ لَفِيفٗاwaqul'nāوقلناوَقُلْنَاAnd We saidminمنمِنۢafter himbaʿdihiبعدهبَعْدِهِۦafter himlibanīلبنيلِبَنِىٓto the Children of Israel,is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَto the Children of Israel,us'kunūاسكنواٱسْكُنُواْ"Dwelll-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَ(in) the land,fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاthen whenjāaجاءجَآءَcomeswaʿduوعدوَعْدُ(the) promisel-ākhiratiالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةِ(of) the Hereafter,ji'nāجئناجِئْنَاWe will bringbikumبكمبِكُمْyoulafīfanلفيفالَفِيفًا(as) a mixed crowd."And We said unto the Children of Israel after him: Dwell in the land; but when the promise of the Hereafter cometh to pass We shall bring you as a crowd gathered out of various nations.Thereafter[83] We said to the Children of Israel, “Dwell in the land, but when the promise of the Hereafter comes, We will bring you all together.”And We said after him [i.e., Pharaoh] to the Children of Israel, "Dwell in the land, and when there comes the promise [i.e., appointment] of the Hereafter, We will bring you forth in [one] gathering."And We said thereafter to the Children of Israel, "Dwell securely in the land (of promise)": but when the second of the warnings came to pass, We gathered you together in a mingled crowd. |
| 105 | وَبِٱلۡحَقِّ أَنزَلۡنَٰهُ وَبِٱلۡحَقِّ نَزَلَۗ وَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَٰكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرٗا وَنَذِيرٗاwabil-ḥaqiوبالحقوَبِٱلْحَقِّAnd with the truthanzalnāhuأنزلناهأَنزَلْنَٰهُWe sent it down,wabil-ḥaqiوبالحقوَبِٱلْحَقِّand with the truthnazalaنزلنَزَلَit descended.wamāوماوَمَآAnd notarsalnākaأرسلناكأَرْسَلْنَٰكَWe sent youillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmubashiranمبشرامُبَشِّرًا(as) a bearer of glad tidingswanadhīranونذيراوَنَذِيرًاand a warner.With truth have We sent it down, and with truth hath it descended. And We have sent thee as naught else save a bearer of good tidings and a warner.With the truth We have sent down this [Qur’an] and with the truth it has descended[84], and We have not sent you [O Prophet] except as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner.And with the truth We have sent it [i.e., the Qur’ān] down, and with the truth it has descended. And We have not sent you, [O Muḥammad], except as a bringer of good tidings and a warner.We sent down the (Qur'an) in Truth, and in Truth has it descended: and We sent thee but to give Glad Tidings and to warn (sinners). |
| 106 | وَقُرۡءَانٗا فَرَقۡنَٰهُ لِتَقۡرَأَهُۥ عَلَى ٱلنَّاسِ عَلَىٰ مُكۡثٖ وَنَزَّلۡنَٰهُ تَنزِيلٗاwaqur'ānanوقرآناوَقُرْءَانًاAnd the QuranfaraqnāhuفرقناهفَرَقْنَٰهُWe have divided,litaqra-ahuلتقرأهلِتَقْرَأَهُۥthat you might recite itʿalāعلىعَلَىtol-nāsiالناسٱلنَّاسِthe peopleʿalāعلىعَلَىٰatmuk'thinمكثمُكْثٍintervals.wanazzalnāhuونزلناهوَنَزَّلْنَٰهُAnd We have revealed ittanzīlanتنزيلاتَنزِيلًا(in) stages.And (it is) a Qur'an that We have divided, that thou mayst recite it unto mankind at intervals, and We have revealed it by (successive) revelation.This is a Qur’an that We have revealed over stages so that you may recite it to people at a slower pace, and We have sent it down in a successive manner[85].And [it is] a Qur’ān which We have separated [by intervals] that you might recite it to the people over a prolonged period. And We have sent it down progressively.(It is) a Qur'an which We have divided (into parts from time to time), in order that thou mightest recite it to men at intervals: We have revealed it by stages. |
| 107 | قُلۡ ءَامِنُواْ بِهِۦٓ أَوۡ لَا تُؤۡمِنُوٓاْۚ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡعِلۡمَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦٓ إِذَا يُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِمۡ يَخِرُّونَۤ لِلۡأَذۡقَانِۤ سُجَّدٗاۤqulقلقُلْSay,āminūآمنواءَامِنُواْ"Believebihiبهبِهِۦٓin itawأوأَوْorlāلالَا(do) nottu'minūتؤمنواتُؤْمِنُوٓاْbelieve.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoūtūأوتواأُوتُواْwere givenl-ʿil'maالعلمٱلْعِلْمَthe knowledgeminمنمِنbefore it,qablihiقبلهقَبْلِهِۦٓbefore it,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenyut'lāيتلىيُتْلَىٰit is recitedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto them,yakhirrūnaيخرونيَخِرُّونَthey falllil'adhqāniللأذقانلِلْأَذْقَانِon their facessujjadanسجداسُجَّدًا(in) prostration."Say: Believe therein or believe not, lo! those who were given knowledge before it, when it is read unto them, fall down prostrate on their faces, adoring,Say, “Believe in it, or do not believe. Those who were given knowledge before it[86], when it is recited to them, they fall on their faces in prostration,Say, "Believe in it or do not believe." Indeed, those who were given knowledge before it[777] - when it is recited to them, they fall upon their faces in prostration,Say: "Whether ye believe in it or not, it is true that those who were given knowledge beforehand, when it is recited to them, fall down on their faces in humble prostration, |
| 108 | وَيَقُولُونَ سُبۡحَٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِن كَانَ وَعۡدُ رَبِّنَا لَمَفۡعُولٗاwayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَAnd they say,sub'ḥānaسبحانسُبْحَٰنَ"Glory be torabbināربنارَبِّنَآour Lord!inإنإِنIndeed,kānaكانكَانَiswaʿduوعدوَعْدُ(the) promiserabbināربنارَبِّنَا(of) our Lordlamafʿūlanلمفعولالَمَفْعُولًاsurely fulfilled."Saying: Glory to our Lord! Verily the promise of our Lord must be fulfilled.and they say, “Glory be to our Lord. The promise of our Lord is bound to be fulfilled.”And they say, "Exalted is our Lord! Indeed, the promise of our Lord has been fulfilled.""And they say: 'Glory to our Lord! Truly has the promise of our Lord been fulfilled!'" |
| 109 | وَيَخِرُّونَ لِلۡأَذۡقَانِ يَبۡكُونَ وَيَزِيدُهُمۡ خُشُوعٗا۩wayakhirrūnaويخرونوَيَخِرُّونَAnd they falllil'adhqāniللأذقانلِلْأَذْقَانِon their facesyabkūnaيبكونيَبْكُونَweeping,wayazīduhumويزيدهموَيَزِيدُهُمْand it increases themkhushūʿanخشوعاخُشُوعًا(in) humility.They fall down on their faces, weeping, and it increaseth humility in them.They fall down on their faces weeping, and it increases their humility.”And they fall upon their faces weeping, and it [i.e., the Qur’ān] increases them in humble submission.They fall down on their faces in tears, and it increases their (earnest) humility. |
| 110 | قُلِ ٱدۡعُواْ ٱللَّهَ أَوِ ٱدۡعُواْ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنَۖ أَيّٗا مَّا تَدۡعُواْ فَلَهُ ٱلۡأَسۡمَآءُ ٱلۡحُسۡنَىٰۚ وَلَا تَجۡهَرۡ بِصَلَاتِكَ وَلَا تُخَافِتۡ بِهَا وَٱبۡتَغِ بَيۡنَ ذَٰلِكَ سَبِيلٗاquliقلقُلِSay,id'ʿūادعواٱدْعُواْ"Invokel-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahawiأوأَوِorid'ʿūادعواٱدْعُواْinvokel-raḥmānaالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنَthe Most Gracious.ayyanأياأَيًّاBy whatever (name)māمامَّاBy whatever (name)tadʿūتدعواتَدْعُواْyou invoke,falahuفلهفَلَهُto Him (belongs)l-asmāuالأسماءٱلْأَسْمَآءُthe Most Beautiful Names.l-ḥus'nāالحسنىٱلْحُسْنَىٰthe Most Beautiful Names.walāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottajharتجهرتَجْهَرْbe loudbiṣalātikaبصلاتكبِصَلَاتِكَin your prayerswalāولاوَلَاand nottukhāfitتخافتتُخَافِتْbe silentbihāبهابِهَاtherein,wa-ib'taghiوابتغوَٱبْتَغِbut seekbaynaبينبَيْنَbetweendhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatsabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًاa way."Say (unto mankind): Cry unto Allah, or cry unto the Beneficent, unto whichsoever ye cry (it is the same). His are the most beautiful names. And thou (Muhammad), be not loud-voiced in thy worship nor yet silent therein, but follow a way between.Say, “Call upon Allah or call upon the Most Compassionate[87] – whichever name you call, to Him belong the Most Beautiful Names.” Do not be too loud in your prayer, nor too quiet, but seek a way in between[88].Say, "Call upon Allāh or call upon the Most Merciful [ar-Raḥmān]. Whichever [name] you call - to Him belong the best names." And do not recite [too] loudly in your prayer or [too] quietly but seek between that an [intermediate] way.Say: "Call upon Allah, or call upon Rahman: by whatever name ye call upon Him, (it is well): for to Him belong the Most Beautiful Names. Neither speak thy Prayer aloud, nor speak it in a low tone, but seek a middle course between." |
| 111 | وَقُلِ ٱلۡحَمۡدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِي لَمۡ يَتَّخِذۡ وَلَدٗا وَلَمۡ يَكُن لَّهُۥ شَرِيكٞ فِي ٱلۡمُلۡكِ وَلَمۡ يَكُن لَّهُۥ وَلِيّٞ مِّنَ ٱلذُّلِّۖ وَكَبِّرۡهُ تَكۡبِيرَۢاwaquliوقلوَقُلِAnd say,l-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُ"All Praiselillahiللهلِلَّهِ(is) for Allahalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Wholamلملَمْhas not takenyattakhidhيتخذيَتَّخِذْhas not takenwaladanولداوَلَدًاa sonwalamولموَلَمْand notyakunيكنيَكُنislahuلهلَّهُۥfor Himsharīkunشريكشَرِيكٌa partnerfīفيفِىinl-mul'kiالملكٱلْمُلْكِthe dominion,walamولموَلَمْand notyakunيكنيَكُنislahuلهلَّهُۥfor Himwaliyyunوليوَلِىٌّany protectorminaمنمِّنَout ofl-dhuliالذلٱلذُّلِّweakness.wakabbir'huوكبرهوَكَبِّرْهُAnd magnify Himtakbīranتكبيراتَكْبِيرًۢا(with all) magnificence."And say: Praise be to Allah, Who hath not taken unto Himself a son, and Who hath no partner in the Sovereignty, nor hath He any protecting friend through dependence. And magnify Him with all magnificence.And say, “All praise is for Allah Who has not taken a son, nor does He have any partner in His dominion, nor does He need any protector out of weakness. And proclaim His greatness immensely.”And say, "Praise to Allāh, who has not taken a son and has had no partner in [His] dominion and has no [need of a] protector out of weakness; and glorify Him with [great] glorification."Say: "Praise be to Allah, who begets no son, and has no partner in (His) dominion: Nor (needs) He any to protect Him from humiliation: yea, magnify Him for His greatness and glory!" |
| ﱞ | |
| 1 | ٱلۡحَمۡدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَنزَلَ عَلَىٰ عَبۡدِهِ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ وَلَمۡ يَجۡعَل لَّهُۥ عِوَجَاۜal-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُAll Praiselillahiللهلِلَّهِ(is) for Allahalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓthe One Whoanzalaأنزلأَنزَلَ(has) revealedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtoʿabdihiعبدهعَبْدِهِHis slavel-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Book,walamولموَلَمْand notyajʿalيجعليَجْعَل(has) madelahuلهلَّهُۥin itʿiwajāعوجاعِوَجَاany crookedness.Praise be to Allah Who hath revealed the Scripture unto His slave, and hath not placed therein any crookedness,All praise be to Allah Who has sent down upon His slave the Book, and has not allowed any crookedness therein[1],[All] praise is [due] to Allāh, who has sent down upon His Servant [Muḥammad (ﷺ)] the Book and has not made therein any deviance.[779]Praise be to Allah, Who hath sent to His Servant the Book, and hath allowed therein no Crookedness: |
| 2 | قَيِّمٗا لِّيُنذِرَ بَأۡسٗا شَدِيدٗا مِّن لَّدُنۡهُ وَيُبَشِّرَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَعۡمَلُونَ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ أَنَّ لَهُمۡ أَجۡرًا حَسَنٗاqayyimanقيماقَيِّمًاStraight,liyundhiraلينذرلِّيُنذِرَto warnbasanبأسابَأْسًا(of) a punishmentshadīdanشديداشَدِيدًاsevere,minمنمِّنfromladun'huلدنهلَّدُنْهُnear Him,wayubashiraويبشروَيُبَشِّرَand give glad tidingsl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ(to) the believers,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَdol-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِrighteous deeds,annaأنأَنَّthatlahumلهملَهُمْfor themajranأجراأَجْرًا(is) a good reward.ḥasananحسناحَسَنًا(is) a good reward.(But hath made it) straight, to give warning of stern punishment from Him, and to bring unto the believers who do good works the news that theirs will be a fair reward,an upright Book, to warn of severe punishment from Him[2], and to give glad tidings to the believers who do righteous deeds, that they will have a good reward,[He has made it] straight, to warn of severe punishment from Him and to give good tidings to the believers who do righteous deeds that they will have a good reward [i.e., Paradise](He hath made it) Straight (and Clear) in order that He may warn (the godless) of a terrible Punishment from Him, and that He may give Glad Tidings to the Believers who work righteous deeds, that they shall have a goodly Reward, |
| 3 | مَّٰكِثِينَ فِيهِ أَبَدٗاmākithīnaماكثينمَّٰكِثِينَ(They will) abidefīhiفيهفِيهِin itabadanأبداأَبَدًاforever.Wherein they will abide for ever;wherein they will abide forever;In which they will remain foreverWherein they shall remain for ever: |
| 4 | وَيُنذِرَ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُواْ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱللَّهُ وَلَدٗاwayundhiraوينذروَيُنذِرَAnd to warnalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoqālūقالواقَالُواْsay,ittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَ"Allah has takenl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ"Allah has takenwaladanولداوَلَدًاa son."And to warn those who say: Allah hath chosen a son,and to warn those who say, “Allah has begotten a son[3].”And to warn those who say, "Allāh has taken a son."Further, that He may warn those (also) who say, "Allah hath begotten a son": |
| 5 | مَّا لَهُم بِهِۦ مِنۡ عِلۡمٖ وَلَا لِأٓبَآئِهِمۡۚ كَبُرَتۡ كَلِمَةٗ تَخۡرُجُ مِنۡ أَفۡوَٰهِهِمۡۚ إِن يَقُولُونَ إِلَّا كَذِبٗاmāمامَّاNotlahumلهملَهُمthey havebihiبهبِهِۦabout itminمنمِنْanyʿil'minعلمعِلْمٍknowledgewalāولاوَلَاand notliābāihimلآبائهملِءَابَآئِهِمْtheir forefathers.kaburatكبرتكَبُرَتْGrave (is)kalimatanكلمةكَلِمَةًthe wordtakhrujuتخرجتَخْرُجُ(that) comes outminمنمِنْofafwāhihimأفواههمأَفْوَٰهِهِمْtheir mouths.inإنإِنNotyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَthey sayillāإلاإِلَّاexceptkadhibanكذباكَذِبًاa lie.(A thing) whereof they have no knowledge, nor (had) their fathers, Dreadful is the word that cometh out of their mouths. They speak naught but a lie.They have no knowledge of it, nor did their forefathers[4]. What a monstrous word that comes out of their mouths! They say nothing but lies.They have no knowledge of it,[780] nor had their fathers. Grave is the word that comes out of their mouths; they speak not except a lie.No knowledge have they of such a thing, nor had their fathers. It is a grievous thing that issues from their mouths as a saying what they say is nothing but falsehood! |
| 6 | فَلَعَلَّكَ بَٰخِعٞ نَّفۡسَكَ عَلَىٰٓ ءَاثَٰرِهِمۡ إِن لَّمۡ يُؤۡمِنُواْ بِهَٰذَا ٱلۡحَدِيثِ أَسَفًاfalaʿallakaفلعلكفَلَعَلَّكَThen perhaps you would (be)bākhiʿunباخعبَٰخِعٌthe one who killsnafsakaنفسكنَّفْسَكَyourselfʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓoverāthārihimآثارهمءَاثَٰرِهِمْtheir footsteps,inإنإِنiflamلملَّمْnotyu'minūيؤمنوايُؤْمِنُواْthey believebihādhāبهذابِهَٰذَاin thisl-ḥadīthiالحديثٱلْحَدِيثِ[the] narration,asafanأسفاأَسَفًا(in) grief.Yet it may be, if they believe not in this statement, that thou (Muhammad) wilt torment thy soul with grief over their footsteps.Perhaps you will grieve yourself to death [O Prophet] over them[5] if they do not believe in this message[6].Then perhaps you would kill yourself through grief over them, [O Muḥammad], if they do not believe in this message, [and] out of sorrow.Thou wouldst only, perchance, fret thyself to death, following after them, in grief, if they believe not in this Message. |
| 7 | إِنَّا جَعَلۡنَا مَا عَلَى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ زِينَةٗ لَّهَا لِنَبۡلُوَهُمۡ أَيُّهُمۡ أَحۡسَنُ عَمَلٗاinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, WejaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe have mademāمامَاwhatʿalāعلىعَلَى(is) onl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthzīnatanزينةزِينَةًadornmentlahāلهالَّهَاfor it,linabluwahumلنبلوهملِنَبْلُوَهُمْthat We may test [them]ayyuhumأيهمأَيُّهُمْwhich of themaḥsanuأحسنأَحْسَنُ(is) bestʿamalanعملاعَمَلًا(in) deed.Lo! We have placed all that is on the earth as an ornament thereof that We may try them: which of them is best in conduct.We have made all that is on earth as an adornment for it, so that We may test them as to which of them is best in deeds.Indeed, We have made that which is on the earth adornment for it that We may test them [as to] which of them is best in deed.That which is on earth we have made but as a glittering show for the earth, in order that We may test them - as to which of them are best in conduct. |
| 8 | وَإِنَّا لَجَٰعِلُونَ مَا عَلَيۡهَا صَعِيدٗا جُرُزًاwa-innāوإناوَإِنَّاAnd indeed, Welajāʿilūnaلجاعلونلَجَٰعِلُونَ(will) surely makemāمامَاwhatʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَا(is) on itṣaʿīdanصعيداصَعِيدًاsoiljuruzanجرزاجُرُزًاbarren.And lo! We shall make all that is thereon a barren mound.And We will surely turn all that is on it into a barren land[7].And indeed, We will make that which is upon it [into] a barren ground.Verily what is on earth we shall make but as dust and dry soil (without growth or herbage). |
| 9 | أَمۡ حَسِبۡتَ أَنَّ أَصۡحَٰبَ ٱلۡكَهۡفِ وَٱلرَّقِيمِ كَانُواْ مِنۡ ءَايَٰتِنَا عَجَبًاamأمأَمْOrḥasib'taحسبتحَسِبْتَhave you thoughtannaأنأَنَّthataṣḥābaأصحابأَصْحَٰبَ(the) companionsl-kahfiالكهفٱلْكَهْفِ(of) the cavewal-raqīmiوالرقيموَٱلرَّقِيمِand the inscriptionkānūكانواكَانُواْwere,minمنمِنْamongāyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَاOur Signs,ʿajabanعجباعَجَبًاa wonder?Or deemest thou that the People of the Cave and the Inscription are a wonder among Our portents?Do you think that the people of the Cave and the Inscription were of Our only wondrous signs[8]?Or have you thought that the companions of the cave and the inscription were, among Our signs, a wonder?[781]Or dost thou reflect that the Companions of the Cave and of the Inscription were wonders among Our Sign? |
| 10 | إِذۡ أَوَى ٱلۡفِتۡيَةُ إِلَى ٱلۡكَهۡفِ فَقَالُواْ رَبَّنَآ ءَاتِنَا مِن لَّدُنكَ رَحۡمَةٗ وَهَيِّئۡ لَنَا مِنۡ أَمۡرِنَا رَشَدٗاidhإذإِذْWhenawāأوىأَوَىretreatedl-fit'yatuالفتيةٱلْفِتْيَةُthe youthsilāإلىإِلَىtol-kahfiالكهفٱلْكَهْفِthe cave,faqālūفقالوافَقَالُواْand they said,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَآ"Our Lord!ātināآتناءَاتِنَاGrant usminمنمِنfromladunkaلدنكلَّدُنكَYourselfraḥmatanرحمةرَحْمَةًMercy,wahayyiوهيئوَهَيِّئْand facilitatelanāلنالَنَاfor usminمنمِنْ[from]amrināأمرناأَمْرِنَاour affairrashadanرشدارَشَدًا(in the) right way."When the young men fled for refuge to the Cave and said: Our Lord! Give us mercy from Thy presence, and shape for us right conduct in our plight.When the youths took refuge in the Cave, and said, “Our Lord, grant us mercy from Yourself, and show us the right way in our ordeal[9].”[Mention] when the youths retreated to the cave and said, "Our Lord, grant us from Yourself mercy and prepare for us from our affair right guidance."Behold, the youths betook themselves to the Cave: they said, "Our Lord! bestow on us Mercy from Thyself, and dispose of our affair for us in the right way!" |
| 11 | فَضَرَبۡنَا عَلَىٰٓ ءَاذَانِهِمۡ فِي ٱلۡكَهۡفِ سِنِينَ عَدَدٗاfaḍarabnāفضربنافَضَرَبْنَاSo We castʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓoverādhānihimآذانهمءَاذَانِهِمْtheir earsfīفيفِىinl-kahfiالكهفٱلْكَهْفِthe cavesinīnaسنينسِنِينَyears -ʿadadanعدداعَدَدًاa number.Then We sealed up their hearing in the Cave for a number of years.Then We caused them to fall into a deep sleep in the cave for many years.So We cast [a cover of sleep] over their ears within the cave for a number of years.Then We draw (a veil) over their ears, for a number of years, in the Cave, (so that they heard not): |
| 12 | ثُمَّ بَعَثۡنَٰهُمۡ لِنَعۡلَمَ أَيُّ ٱلۡحِزۡبَيۡنِ أَحۡصَىٰ لِمَا لَبِثُوٓاْ أَمَدٗاthummaثمثُمَّThenbaʿathnāhumبعثناهمبَعَثْنَٰهُمْWe raised them uplinaʿlamaلنعلملِنَعْلَمَthat We make evidentayyuأيأَىُّwhichl-ḥiz'bayniالحزبينٱلْحِزْبَيْنِ(of) the two partiesaḥṣāأحصىأَحْصَىٰbest calculatedlimāلمالِمَاfor whatlabithūلبثوالَبِثُوٓاْ(they had) remainedamadanأمداأَمَدًا(in) time.And afterward We raised them up that We might know which of the two parties would best calculate the time that they had tarried.Then We awakened them so that We may see which of the two parties would be more precise in calculating the length of their stay.Then We awakened them that We might show which of the two factions was most precise in calculating what [extent] they had remained in time.Then We roused them, in order to test which of the two parties was best at calculating the term of years they had tarried! |
| 13 | نَّحۡنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيۡكَ نَبَأَهُم بِٱلۡحَقِّۚ إِنَّهُمۡ فِتۡيَةٌ ءَامَنُواْ بِرَبِّهِمۡ وَزِدۡنَٰهُمۡ هُدٗىnaḥnuنحننَّحْنُWenaquṣṣuنقصنَقُصُّnarrateʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَto younaba-ahumنبأهمنَبَأَهُمtheir storybil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّin truth.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, they (were)fit'yatunفتيةفِتْيَةٌyouthsāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْwho believedbirabbihimبربهمبِرَبِّهِمْin their Lord,wazid'nāhumوزدناهموَزِدْنَٰهُمْand We increased themhudanهدىهُدًى(in) guidance.We narrate unto thee their story with truth. Lo! they were young men who believed in their Lord, and We increased them in guidance.We relate to you their story in truth. They were youths who believed in their Lord, and We gave them more guidance.It is We who relate to you, [O Muḥammad], their story in truth. Indeed, they were youths who believed in their Lord, and We increased them in guidance.We relate to thee their story in truth: they were youths who believed in their Lord, and We advanced them in guidance: |
| 14 | وَرَبَطۡنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمۡ إِذۡ قَامُواْ فَقَالُواْ رَبُّنَا رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ لَن نَّدۡعُوَاْ مِن دُونِهِۦٓ إِلَٰهٗاۖ لَّقَدۡ قُلۡنَآ إِذٗا شَطَطًاwarabaṭnāوربطناوَرَبَطْنَاAnd We made firmʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ[on]qulūbihimقلوبهمقُلُوبِهِمْtheir heartsidhإذإِذْwhenqāmūقامواقَامُواْthey stood upfaqālūفقالوافَقَالُواْand said,rabbunāربنارَبُّنَا"Our Lordrabbuربرَبُّ(is) the Lordl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth.lanلنلَنNevernadʿuwāندعونَّدْعُوَاْwe will invokeminمنمِنbesides Himdūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦٓbesides Himilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاany god.laqadلقدلَّقَدْCertainly,qul'nāقلناقُلْنَآwe would have said,idhanإذاإِذًاthen,shaṭaṭanشططاشَطَطًاan enormity.And We made firm their hearts when they stood forth and said: Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth. We cry unto no Allah beside Him, for then should we utter an enormity.We strengthened their hearts when they stood up and proclaimed, “Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and earth. We will never call upon any god other than Him, or we would be uttering an outrageous lie[10].”And We bound [i.e., made firm] their hearts when they stood up and said, "Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth. Never will we invoke besides Him any deity. We would have certainly spoken, then, an excessive transgression.We gave strength to their hearts: Behold, they stood up and said: "Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and of the earth: never shall we call upon any god other than Him: if we did, we should indeed have uttered an enormity! |
| 15 | هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ قَوۡمُنَا ٱتَّخَذُواْ مِن دُونِهِۦٓ ءَالِهَةٗۖ لَّوۡلَا يَأۡتُونَ عَلَيۡهِم بِسُلۡطَٰنِۭ بَيِّنٖۖ فَمَنۡ أَظۡلَمُ مِمَّنِ ٱفۡتَرَىٰ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ كَذِبٗاhāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِThese,qawmunāقومناقَوْمُنَاour people,ittakhadhūاتخذواٱتَّخَذُواْhave takenminمنمِنbesides Himdūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦٓbesides Himālihatanآلهةءَالِهَةًgods.lawlāلولالَّوْلَاWhy notyatūnaيأتونيَأْتُونَthey comeʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمto thembisul'ṭāninبسلطانبِسُلْطَٰنٍۭwith an authoritybayyininبينبَيِّنٍclear?famanفمنفَمَنْAnd whoaẓlamuأظلمأَظْلَمُ(is) more wrongmimmaniممنمِمَّنِthan (one) whoif'tarāافترىٱفْتَرَىٰinventsʿalāعلىعَلَىagainstl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahkadhibanكذباكَذِبًاa lie?These, our people, have chosen (other) gods beside Him though they bring no clear warrant (vouchsafed) to them. And who doth greater wrong than he who inventeth a lie concerning Allah?These people of ours have taken besides Him other gods. Why do they not bring clear proof about them? Who does greater wrong than one who fabricates lies against Allah?These, our people, have taken besides Him deities. Why do they not bring for [worship of] them a clear evidence? And who is more unjust than one who invents about Allāh a lie?""These our people have taken for worship gods other than Him: why do they not bring forward an authority clear (and convincing) for what they do? Who doth more wrong than such as invent a falsehood against Allah? |
| 16 | وَإِذِ ٱعۡتَزَلۡتُمُوهُمۡ وَمَا يَعۡبُدُونَ إِلَّا ٱللَّهَ فَأۡوُۥٓاْ إِلَى ٱلۡكَهۡفِ يَنشُرۡ لَكُمۡ رَبُّكُم مِّن رَّحۡمَتِهِۦ وَيُهَيِّئۡ لَكُم مِّنۡ أَمۡرِكُم مِّرۡفَقٗاwa-idhiوإذوَإِذِAnd wheniʿ'tazaltumūhumاعتزلتموهمٱعْتَزَلْتُمُوهُمْyou withdraw from themwamāوماوَمَاand whatyaʿbudūnaيعبدونيَعْبُدُونَthey worshipillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllah,fawūفأووافَأْوُۥٓاْthen retreatilāإلىإِلَىtol-kahfiالكهفٱلْكَهْفِthe cave.yanshurينشريَنشُرْWill spreadlakumلكملَكُمْfor yourabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمyour LordminمنمِّنofraḥmatihiرحمتهرَّحْمَتِهِۦHis Mercywayuhayyiويهيئوَيُهَيِّئْand will facilitatelakumلكملَكُمfor youminمنمِّنْ[from]amrikumأمركمأَمْرِكُمyour affairmir'faqanمرفقامِّرْفَقًا(in) ease."And when ye withdraw from them and that which they worship except Allah, then seek refuge in the Cave; your Lord will spread for you of His mercy and will prepare for you a pillow in your plight.When you have distanced yourselves from them and what they worship other than Allah, take refuge in the cave; your Lord will extend His mercy to you and make for you an easy way out of your ordeal.”[The youths said to one another], "And when you have withdrawn from them and that which they worship other than Allāh, retreat to the cave. Your Lord will spread out for you of His mercy and will prepare for you from your affair facility.""When ye turn away from them and the things they worship other than Allah, betake yourselves to the Cave: Your Lord will shower His mercies on you and disposes of your affair towards comfort and ease." |
| 17 | ۞ وَتَرَى ٱلشَّمۡسَ إِذَا طَلَعَت تَّزَٰوَرُ عَن كَهۡفِهِمۡ ذَاتَ ٱلۡيَمِينِ وَإِذَا غَرَبَت تَّقۡرِضُهُمۡ ذَاتَ ٱلشِّمَالِ وَهُمۡ فِي فَجۡوَةٖ مِّنۡهُۚ ذَٰلِكَ مِنۡ ءَايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِۗ مَن يَهۡدِ ٱللَّهُ فَهُوَ ٱلۡمُهۡتَدِۖ وَمَن يُضۡلِلۡ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُۥ وَلِيّٗا مُّرۡشِدٗاwatarāوترىوَتَرَىAnd you (might) have seenl-shamsaالشمسٱلشَّمْسَthe sun,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenṭalaʿatطلعتطَلَعَتit rose,tazāwaruتزاورتَّزَٰوَرُinclining awayʿanعنعَنfromkahfihimكهفهمكَهْفِهِمْtheir cavedhātaذاتذَاتَtol-yamīniاليمينٱلْيَمِينِthe right,wa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاand whengharabatغربتغَرَبَتit set,taqriḍuhumتقرضهمتَّقْرِضُهُمْpassing away from themdhātaذاتذَاتَtol-shimāliالشمالٱلشِّمَالِthe leftwahumوهموَهُمْwhile theyfīفيفِى(lay) infajwatinفجوةفَجْوَةٍthe open spacemin'huمنهمِّنْهُthereof.dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThatminمنمِنْ(was) fromāyātiآياتءَايَٰتِ(the) Signsl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah.manمنمَنWhoeveryahdiيهديَهْدِAllah guidesl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah guidesfahuwaفهوفَهُوَand hel-muh'tadiالمهتدٱلْمُهْتَدِ(is) the guided one,wamanومنوَمَنand whoeveryuḍ'lilيضلليُضْلِلْHe lets go astrayfalanفلنفَلَنthen nevertajidaتجدتَجِدَyou will findlahuلهلَهُۥfor himwaliyyanولياوَلِيًّاa protector,mur'shidanمرشدامُّرْشِدًاa guide.And thou mightest have seen the sun when it rose move away from their cave to the right, and when it set go past them on the left, and they were in the cleft thereof. That was (one) of the portents of Allah. He whom Allah guideth, he indeed is led aright, and he whom He sendeth astray, for him thou wilt not find a guiding friend.You would have seen the sun when it rose, it would incline away from their Cave to the right; and when it set, it would turn away from them to the left[11], while they were in its open space. That was one of the signs of Allah. Whoever Allah guides is rightly guided, and whoever He causes to stray, you will never find for him a protecting guide.And [had you been present], you would see the sun when it rose, inclining away from their cave on the right, and when it set, passing away from them on the left, while they were [lying] within an open space thereof. That was from the signs of Allāh. He whom Allāh guides is the [rightly] guided, but he whom He sends astray - never will you find for him a protecting guide.Thou wouldst have seen the sun, when it rose, declining to the right from their Cave, and when it set, turning away from them to the left, while they lay in the open space in the midst of the Cave. Such are among the Signs of Allah: He whom Allah, guides is rightly guided; but he whom Allah leaves to stray,- for him wilt thou find no protector to lead him to the Right Way. |
| 18 | وَتَحۡسَبُهُمۡ أَيۡقَاظٗا وَهُمۡ رُقُودٞۚ وَنُقَلِّبُهُمۡ ذَاتَ ٱلۡيَمِينِ وَذَاتَ ٱلشِّمَالِۖ وَكَلۡبُهُم بَٰسِطٞ ذِرَاعَيۡهِ بِٱلۡوَصِيدِۚ لَوِ ٱطَّلَعۡتَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ لَوَلَّيۡتَ مِنۡهُمۡ فِرَارٗا وَلَمُلِئۡتَ مِنۡهُمۡ رُعۡبٗاwataḥsabuhumوتحسبهموَتَحْسَبُهُمْAnd you (would) think themayqāẓanأيقاظاأَيْقَاظًاawakewahumوهموَهُمْwhile theyruqūdunرقودرُقُودٌ(were) asleep.wanuqallibuhumونقلبهموَنُقَلِّبُهُمْAnd We turned themdhātaذاتذَاتَtol-yamīniاليمينٱلْيَمِينِthe rightwadhātaوذاتوَذَاتَand tol-shimāliالشمالٱلشِّمَالِthe left,wakalbuhumوكلبهموَكَلْبُهُمwhile their dogbāsiṭunباسطبَٰسِطٌstretcheddhirāʿayhiذراعيهذِرَاعَيْهِhis two forelegsbil-waṣīdiبالوصيدبِٱلْوَصِيدِat the entrance.lawiلولَوِIfiṭṭalaʿtaاطلعتٱطَّلَعْتَyou had lookedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْat them,lawallaytaلوليتلَوَلَّيْتَyou (would) have surely turned backmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْfrom themfirāranفرارافِرَارًا(in) flightwalamuli'taولملئتوَلَمُلِئْتَand surely you would have been filledmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْby themruʿ'banرعبارُعْبًا(with) terror.And thou wouldst have deemed them waking though they were asleep, and We caused them to turn over to the right and the left, and their dog stretching out his paws on the threshold. If thou hadst observed them closely thou hadst assuredly turned away from them in flight, and hadst been filled with awe of them.You would have thought they were awake, although they were asleep. We turned them over on their right and left sides, when their dog stretched its forelegs at the entrance. If you had seen them, you would have fled away from them, filled with horror[12].And you would think them awake, while they were asleep. And We turned them to the right and to the left, while their dog stretched his forelegs at the entrance. If you had looked at them, you would have turned from them in flight and been filled by them with terror.Thou wouldst have deemed them awake, whilst they were asleep, and We turned them on their right and on their left sides: their dog stretching forth his two fore-legs on the threshold: if thou hadst come up on to them, thou wouldst have certainly turned back from them in flight, and wouldst certainly have been filled with terror of them. |
| 19 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ بَعَثۡنَٰهُمۡ لِيَتَسَآءَلُواْ بَيۡنَهُمۡۚ قَالَ قَآئِلٞ مِّنۡهُمۡ كَمۡ لَبِثۡتُمۡۖ قَالُواْ لَبِثۡنَا يَوۡمًا أَوۡ بَعۡضَ يَوۡمٖۚ قَالُواْ رَبُّكُمۡ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثۡتُمۡ فَٱبۡعَثُوٓاْ أَحَدَكُم بِوَرِقِكُمۡ هَٰذِهِۦٓ إِلَى ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ فَلۡيَنظُرۡ أَيُّهَآ أَزۡكَىٰ طَعَامٗا فَلۡيَأۡتِكُم بِرِزۡقٖ مِّنۡهُ وَلۡيَتَلَطَّفۡ وَلَا يُشۡعِرَنَّ بِكُمۡ أَحَدًاwakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd similarly,baʿathnāhumبعثناهمبَعَثْنَٰهُمْWe raised themliyatasāalūليتساءلوالِيَتَسَآءَلُواْthat they might questionbaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْamong them.qālaقالقَالَSaidqāilunقائلقَآئِلٌa speakermin'humمنهممِّنْهُمْamong them,kamكمكَمْ"How longlabith'tumلبثتملَبِثْتُمْhave you remained?"qālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,labith'nāلبثنالَبِثْنَا"We have remainedyawmanيومايَوْمًاa dayawأوأَوْorbaʿḍaبعضبَعْضَa partyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of) a day."qālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,rabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمْ"Your Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknows bestbimāبمابِمَاhow longlabith'tumلبثتملَبِثْتُمْyou have remained.fa-ib'ʿathūفابعثوافَٱبْعَثُوٓاْSo sendaḥadakumأحدكمأَحَدَكُمone of youbiwariqikumبورقكمبِوَرِقِكُمْwith this silver coin of yourshādhihiهذههَٰذِهِۦٓwith this silver coin of yoursilāإلىإِلَىtol-madīnatiالمدينةٱلْمَدِينَةِthe city,falyanẓurفلينظرفَلْيَنظُرْand let him seeayyuhāأيهاأَيُّهَآwhich isazkāأزكىأَزْكَىٰthe purestṭaʿāmanطعاماطَعَامًاfood,falyatikumفليأتكمفَلْيَأْتِكُمand let him bring to youbiriz'qinبرزقبِرِزْقٍprovisionmin'huمنهمِّنْهُfrom it,walyatalaṭṭafوليتلطفوَلْيَتَلَطَّفْand let him be cautious.walāولاوَلَاAnd let not be awareyush'ʿirannaيشعرنيُشْعِرَنَّAnd let not be awarebikumبكمبِكُمْabout youaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyone."And in like manner We awakened them that they might question one another. A speaker from among them said: How long have ye tarried? They said: We have tarried a day or some part of a day, (Others) said: Your Lord best knoweth what ye have tarried. Now send one of you with this your silver coin unto the city, and let him see what food is purest there and bring you a supply thereof. Let him be courteous and let no man know of you.Similarly, We awakened them so that they might question one another. One of them said, “How long have you been here?” They said, “We have been here for a day or part of a day.” They said, “Your Lord knows best how long have you been here. Send one of you with these silver coins of yours to the city, and let him see who has the most pure food and bring some provision from it. And be cautious and let no one know about you.And similarly,[782] We awakened them that they might question one another. Said a speaker from among them, "How long have you remained [here]?" They said, "We have remained a day or part of a day." They said, "Your Lord is most knowing of how long you remained. So send one of you with this silver coin of yours to the city and let him look to which is the best of food and bring you provision from it and let him be cautious. And let no one be aware of you.Such (being their state), we raised them up (from sleep), that they might question each other. Said one of them, "How long have ye stayed (here)?" They said, "We have stayed (perhaps) a day, or part of a day." (At length) they (all) said, "Allah (alone) knows best how long ye have stayed here.... Now send ye then one of you with this money of yours to the town: let him find out which is the best food (to be had) and bring some to you, that (ye may) satisfy your hunger therewith: And let him behave with care and courtesy, and let him not inform any one about you. |
| 20 | إِنَّهُمۡ إِن يَظۡهَرُواْ عَلَيۡكُمۡ يَرۡجُمُوكُمۡ أَوۡ يُعِيدُوكُمۡ فِي مِلَّتِهِمۡ وَلَن تُفۡلِحُوٓاْ إِذًا أَبَدٗاinnahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْ"Indeed, [they]inإنإِنifyaẓharūيظهروايَظْهَرُواْthey come to knowʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْabout you,yarjumūkumيرجموكميَرْجُمُوكُمْthey will stone youawأوأَوْoryuʿīdūkumيعيدوكميُعِيدُوكُمْreturn youfīفيفِىtomillatihimملتهممِلَّتِهِمْtheir religion.walanولنوَلَنAnd nevertuf'liḥūتفلحواتُفْلِحُوٓاْwill you succeedidhanإذاإِذًاthen -abadanأبداأَبَدًاever."For they, if they should come to know of you, will stone you or turn you back to their religion; then ye will never prosper.For if they find out about you, they will stone you or force you back to their religion, and then you will never succeed.”Indeed, if they come to know of you, they will stone you or return you to their religion. And never would you succeed, then - ever.""For if they should come upon you, they would stone you or force you to return to their cult, and in that case ye would never attain prosperity." |
| 21 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ أَعۡثَرۡنَا عَلَيۡهِمۡ لِيَعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ وَعۡدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقّٞ وَأَنَّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ لَا رَيۡبَ فِيهَآ إِذۡ يَتَنَٰزَعُونَ بَيۡنَهُمۡ أَمۡرَهُمۡۖ فَقَالُواْ ٱبۡنُواْ عَلَيۡهِم بُنۡيَٰنٗاۖ رَّبُّهُمۡ أَعۡلَمُ بِهِمۡۚ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ غَلَبُواْ عَلَىٰٓ أَمۡرِهِمۡ لَنَتَّخِذَنَّ عَلَيۡهِم مَّسۡجِدٗاwakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd similarly,aʿtharnāأعثرناأَعْثَرْنَاWe made knownʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْabout themliyaʿlamūليعلموالِيَعْلَمُوٓاْthat they might knowannaأنأَنَّthatwaʿdaوعدوَعْدَ(the) Promisel-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allahḥaqqunحقحَقٌّ(is) true,wa-annaوأنوَأَنَّand thatl-sāʿataالساعةٱلسَّاعَةَ(about) the Hourlāلالَا(there is) noraybaريبرَيْبَdoubtfīhāفيهافِيهَآin it.idhإذإِذْWhenyatanāzaʿūnaيتنازعونيَتَنَٰزَعُونَthey disputedbaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْamong themselvesamrahumأمرهمأَمْرَهُمْabout their affairfaqālūفقالوافَقَالُواْand they said,ib'nūابنواٱبْنُواْ"Constructʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمover thembun'yānanبنيانابُنْيَٰنًاa structure.rabbuhumربهمرَّبُّهُمْTheir Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknows bestbihimبهمبِهِمْabout them."qālaقالقَالَSaidalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoghalabūغلبواغَلَبُواْprevailedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓinamrihimأمرهمأَمْرِهِمْtheir matter,lanattakhidhannaلنتخذنلَنَتَّخِذَنَّ"Surely we will takeʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمover themmasjidanمسجدامَّسْجِدًاa place of worship."And in like manner We disclosed them (to the people of the city) that they might know that the promise of Allah is true, and that, as for the Hour, there is no doubt concerning it. When (the people of the city) disputed of their case among themselves, they said: Build over them a building; their Lord knoweth best concerning them. Those who won their point said: We verily shall build a place of worship over them.This is how We made their case known so that the people might know that the promise of Allah is true and that there is no doubt about the Hour. When they were disputing among themselves[13] concerning their matter [of resurrection], they said, “Build a structure over them. Their Lord knows best about them.” Those who prevailed in their matter said, “We will surely build over them a place of worship.”And similarly, We caused them to be found that they [who found them] would know that the promise of Allāh is truth and that of the Hour there is no doubt. [That was] when they[783] disputed among themselves about their affair and [then] said, "Construct over them a structure. Their Lord is most knowing about them." Said those who prevailed in the matter, "We will surely take [for ourselves] over them a masjid."[784]Thus did We make their case known to the people, that they might know that the promise of Allah is true, and that there can be no doubt about the Hour of Judgment. Behold, they dispute among themselves as to their affair. (Some) said, "Construct a building over them": Their Lord knows best about them: those who prevailed over their affair said, "Let us surely build a place of worship over them." |
| 22 | سَيَقُولُونَ ثَلَٰثَةٞ رَّابِعُهُمۡ كَلۡبُهُمۡ وَيَقُولُونَ خَمۡسَةٞ سَادِسُهُمۡ كَلۡبُهُمۡ رَجۡمَۢا بِٱلۡغَيۡبِۖ وَيَقُولُونَ سَبۡعَةٞ وَثَامِنُهُمۡ كَلۡبُهُمۡۚ قُل رَّبِّيٓ أَعۡلَمُ بِعِدَّتِهِم مَّا يَعۡلَمُهُمۡ إِلَّا قَلِيلٞۗ فَلَا تُمَارِ فِيهِمۡ إِلَّا مِرَآءٗ ظَٰهِرٗا وَلَا تَسۡتَفۡتِ فِيهِم مِّنۡهُمۡ أَحَدٗاsayaqūlūnaسيقولونسَيَقُولُونَThey say,thalāthatunثلاثةثَلَٰثَةٌ(they were) three,rābiʿuhumرابعهمرَّابِعُهُمْthe forth of themkalbuhumكلبهمكَلْبُهُمْtheir dog;wayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَand they saykhamsatunخمسةخَمْسَةٌ(they were) fivesādisuhumسادسهمسَادِسُهُمْthe sixth of themkalbuhumكلبهمكَلْبُهُمْtheir dog -rajmanرجمارَجْمًۢاguessingbil-ghaybiبالغيببِٱلْغَيْبِabout the unseen;wayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَand they say,sabʿatunسبعةسَبْعَةٌ(they were) sevenwathāminuhumوثامنهموَثَامِنُهُمْand the eight of themkalbuhumكلبهمكَلْبُهُمْtheir dog.qulقلقُلSay,rabbīربيرَّبِّىٓ"My Lord,aʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknows bestbiʿiddatihimبعدتهمبِعِدَّتِهِمtheir number.māمامَّاNoneyaʿlamuhumيعلمهميَعْلَمُهُمْknows themillāإلاإِلَّاexceptqalīlunقليلقَلِيلٌa few.falāفلافَلَاSo (do) nottumāriتمارتُمَارِarguefīhimفيهمفِيهِمْabout themillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmirāanمراءمِرَآءً(with) an argumentẓāhiranظاهراظَٰهِرًاobvious,walāولاوَلَاand (do) nottastaftiتستفتتَسْتَفْتِinquirefīhimفيهمفِيهِمabout themmin'humمنهممِّنْهُمْamong themaḥadanأحداأَحَدًا(from) anyone."(Some) will say: They were three, their dog the fourth, and (some) say: Five, their dog the sixth, guessing at random; and (some) say: Seven, and their dog the eighth. Say (O Muhammad): My Lord is Best Aware of their number. None knoweth them save a few. So contend not concerning them except with an outward contending, and ask not any of them to pronounce concerning them.Some will say, “They were three, their dog was the fourth,” while others will say, “They were five, their dog was the sixth,” – merely guessing at the unseen. And others will say, “They were seven, their dog was the eighth.” Say, “My Lord knows best their number; no one knows about them except a few[14]. So do not argue about them except in a brief manner, nor ask anyone about them.”They [i.e., people] will say there were three, the fourth of them being their dog; and they will say there were five, the sixth of them being their dog - guessing at the unseen; and they will say there were seven, and the eighth of them was their dog. Say, [O Muḥammad], "My Lord is most knowing of their number. None knows them except a few. So do not argue about them except with an obvious argument[785] and do not inquire about them among [the speculators] from anyone."(Some) say they were three, the dog being the fourth among them; (others) say they were five, the dog being the sixth,- doubtfully guessing at the unknown; (yet others) say they were seven, the dog being the eighth. Say thou: "My Lord knoweth best their number; It is but few that know their (real case)." Enter not, therefore, into controversies concerning them, except on a matter that is clear, nor consult any of them about (the affair of) the Sleepers. |
| 23 | وَلَا تَقُولَنَّ لِشَاْيۡءٍ إِنِّي فَاعِلٞ ذَٰلِكَ غَدًاwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottaqūlannaتقولنتَقُولَنَّsaylishāy'inلشيءلِشَاْىْءٍof anything,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, Ifāʿilunفاعلفَاعِلٌwill dodhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatghadanغداغَدًاtomorrow."And say not of anything: Lo! I shall do that tomorrow,And never say about anything, “I will surely do this tomorrow[15],”And never say of anything, "Indeed, I will do that tomorrow,"Nor say of anything, "I shall be sure to do so and so tomorrow"- |
| 24 | إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُۚ وَٱذۡكُر رَّبَّكَ إِذَا نَسِيتَ وَقُلۡ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَهۡدِيَنِ رَبِّي لِأَقۡرَبَ مِنۡ هَٰذَا رَشَدٗاillāإلاإِلَّآExcept,anأنأَن"IfyashāaيشاءيَشَآءَAllah wills."l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah wills."wa-udh'kurواذكروَٱذْكُرAnd rememberrabbakaربكرَّبَّكَyour Lordidhāإذاإِذَاwhennasītaنسيتنَسِيتَyou forgetwaqulوقلوَقُلْand say,ʿasāعسىعَسَىٰٓ"Perhapsanأنأَن[that]yahdiyaniيهدينيَهْدِيَنِwill guide merabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lordli-aqrabaلأقربلِأَقْرَبَto a nearer (way)minمنمِنْthanhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisrashadanرشدارَشَدًاright way."Except if Allah will. And remember thy Lord when thou forgettest, and say: It may be that my Lord guideth me unto a nearer way of truth than this.without adding, “if Allah wills.” And remember your Lord if you forget, and say, “My Lord will hopefully guide me to something closer to what is right[16].”Except [when adding], "If Allāh wills." And remember your Lord when you forget [it] and say, "Perhaps my Lord will guide me to what is nearer than this to right conduct."Without adding, "So please Allah!" and call thy Lord to mind when thou forgettest, and say, "I hope that my Lord will guide me ever closer (even) than this to the right road." |
| 25 | وَلَبِثُواْ فِي كَهۡفِهِمۡ ثَلَٰثَ مِاْئَةٖ سِنِينَ وَٱزۡدَادُواْ تِسۡعٗاwalabithūولبثواوَلَبِثُواْAnd they remainedfīفيفِىinkahfihimكهفهمكَهْفِهِمْtheir cavethalāthaثلاثثَلَٰثَ(for) threemi-atinمائةمِاْئَةٍhundredsinīnaسنينسِنِينَyearswa-iz'dādūوازدادواوَٱزْدَادُواْand addtis'ʿanتسعاتِسْعًاnine.And (it is said) they tarried in their Cave three hundred years and add nine.They remained in their cave for three hundred years, plus nine[17].And they remained in their cave for three hundred years and exceeded by nine.[786]So they stayed in their Cave three hundred years, and (some) add nine (more) |
| 26 | قُلِ ٱللَّهُ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثُواْۖ لَهُۥ غَيۡبُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِۖ أَبۡصِرۡ بِهِۦ وَأَسۡمِعۡۚ مَا لَهُم مِّن دُونِهِۦ مِن وَلِيّٖ وَلَا يُشۡرِكُ فِي حُكۡمِهِۦٓ أَحَدٗاquliقلقُلِSay,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ"Allahaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknows bestbimāبمابِمَاabout what (period)labithūلبثوالَبِثُواْthey remained.lahuلهلَهُۥFor Himghaybuغيبغَيْبُ(is the) unseenl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth.abṣirأبصرأَبْصِرْHow clearly He sees!bihiبهبِهِۦ[of it]wa-asmiʿوأسمعوَأَسْمِعْAnd how clearly He hears!māمامَاNotlahumلهملَهُمfor themminمنمِّنbesides Himdūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦbesides Himminمنمِنanywaliyyinوليوَلِىٍّprotector,walāولاوَلَاand notyush'rikuيشركيُشْرِكُHe sharesfīفيفِى[in]ḥuk'mihiحكمهحُكْمِهِۦٓHis Commandsaḥadanأحداأَحَدًا(with) anyone."Say: Allah is Best Aware how long they tarried. His is the Invisible of the heavens and the earth. How clear of sight is He and keen of hearing! They have no protecting friend beside Him, and He maketh none to share in His government.Say, “Allah knows best how long they remained. To Him belongs [the knowledge of] the unseen of the heavens and earth. How well He sees and how well He hears[18]! They have no protector besides Him, and He shares His command with none.”Say, "Allāh is most knowing of how long they remained. He has [knowledge of] the unseen [aspects] of the heavens and the earth. How Seeing is He and how Hearing! They have not besides Him any protector, and He shares not His legislation with anyone."Say: "Allah knows best how long they stayed: with Him is (the knowledge of) the secrets of the heavens and the earth: how clearly He sees, how finely He hears (everything)! They have no protector other than Him; nor does He share His Command with any person whatsoever. |
| 27 | وَٱتۡلُ مَآ أُوحِيَ إِلَيۡكَ مِن كِتَابِ رَبِّكَۖ لَا مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِمَٰتِهِۦ وَلَن تَجِدَ مِن دُونِهِۦ مُلۡتَحَدٗاwa-ut'luواتلوَٱتْلُAnd recitemāمامَآwhatūḥiyaأوحيأُوحِىَhas been revealedilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto youminمنمِنofkitābiكتابكِتَابِthe Bookrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lord.lāلالَاNonemubaddilaمبدلمُبَدِّلَcan changelikalimātihiلكلماتهلِكَلِمَٰتِهِۦHis Wordswalanولنوَلَنand nevertajidaتجدتَجِدَyou will findminمنمِنbesides Himdūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦbesides Himmul'taḥadanملتحدامُلْتَحَدًاa refuge.And recite that which hath been revealed unto thee of the Scripture of thy Lord. There is none who can change His words, and thou wilt find no refuge beside Him.Recite what has been revealed to you from the Book of your Lord. None can change His Words, and you will never find any refuge except with Him[19].And recite, [O Muḥammad], what has been revealed to you of the Book of your Lord. There is no changer of His words, and never will you find in other than Him a refuge.And recite (and teach) what has been revealed to thee of the Book of thy Lord: none can change His Words, and none wilt thou find as a refuge other than Him. |
| 28 | وَٱصۡبِرۡ نَفۡسَكَ مَعَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدۡعُونَ رَبَّهُم بِٱلۡغَدَوٰةِ وَٱلۡعَشِيِّ يُرِيدُونَ وَجۡهَهُۥۖ وَلَا تَعۡدُ عَيۡنَاكَ عَنۡهُمۡ تُرِيدُ زِينَةَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَاۖ وَلَا تُطِعۡ مَنۡ أَغۡفَلۡنَا قَلۡبَهُۥ عَن ذِكۡرِنَا وَٱتَّبَعَ هَوَىٰهُ وَكَانَ أَمۡرُهُۥ فُرُطٗاwa-iṣ'birواصبروَٱصْبِرْAnd be patient,nafsakaنفسكنَفْسَكَyourself,maʿaمعمَعَwithalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoyadʿūnaيدعونيَدْعُونَcallrabbahumربهمرَبَّهُمtheir Lordbil-ghadatiبالغداةبِٱلْغَدَوٰةِin the morningwal-ʿashiyiوالعشيوَٱلْعَشِىِّand the eveningyurīdūnaيريدونيُرِيدُونَdesiringwajhahuوجههوَجْهَهُۥHis Face.walāولاوَلَاAnd (let) nottaʿduتعدتَعْدُpass beyondʿaynākaعيناكعَيْنَاكَyour eyesʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمْover them,turīduتريدتُرِيدُdesiringzīnataزينةزِينَةَadornmentl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِ(of) the lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world,walāولاوَلَاand (do) nottuṭiʿتطعتُطِعْobeymanمنمَنْwhomaghfalnāأغفلناأَغْفَلْنَاWe have made heedlessqalbahuقلبهقَلْبَهُۥhis heartʿanعنعَنofdhik'rināذكرناذِكْرِنَاOur remembrance,wa-ittabaʿaواتبعوَٱتَّبَعَand followshawāhuهواههَوَىٰهُhis desireswakānaوكانوَكَانَand isamruhuأمرهأَمْرُهُۥhis affairfuruṭanفرطافُرُطًا(in) excess.Restrain thyself along with those who cry unto their Lord at morn and evening, seeking His Countenance; and let not thine eyes overlook them, desiring the pomp of the life of the world; and obey not him whose heart We have made heedless of Our remembrance, who followeth his own lust and whose case hath been abandoned.Be patient with those who call upon their Lord morning and evening, seeking His pleasure. Do not turn your eyes away from them, desiring the adornments of the life of this world. And do not obey one whose heart We have made heedless of Our remembrance, who follows his desires and whose affairs [deeds] are at loss.And keep yourself patient [by being] with those who call upon their Lord in the morning and the evening, seeking His face [i.e., acceptance]. And let not your eyes pass beyond them, desiring adornments of the worldly life, and do not obey one whose heart We have made heedless of Our remembrance and who follows his desire and whose affair is ever [in] neglect.[787]And keep thy soul content with those who call on their Lord morning and evening, seeking His Face; and let not thine eyes pass beyond them, seeking the pomp and glitter of this Life; no obey any whose heart We have permitted to neglect the remembrance of Us, one who follows his own desires, whose case has gone beyond all bounds. |
| 29 | وَقُلِ ٱلۡحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكُمۡۖ فَمَن شَآءَ فَلۡيُؤۡمِن وَمَن شَآءَ فَلۡيَكۡفُرۡۚ إِنَّآ أَعۡتَدۡنَا لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ نَارًا أَحَاطَ بِهِمۡ سُرَادِقُهَاۚ وَإِن يَسۡتَغِيثُواْ يُغَاثُواْ بِمَآءٖ كَٱلۡمُهۡلِ يَشۡوِي ٱلۡوُجُوهَۚ بِئۡسَ ٱلشَّرَابُ وَسَآءَتۡ مُرۡتَفَقًاwaquliوقلوَقُلِAnd say,l-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّ"The truthminمنمِن(is) fromrabbikumربكمرَّبِّكُمْyour Lord,famanفمنفَمَنso whoevershāaشاءشَآءَwills -falyu'minفليؤمنفَلْيُؤْمِنlet him believewamanومنوَمَنand whoevershāaشاءشَآءَwills -falyakfurفليكفرفَلْيَكْفُرْlet him disbelieve."innāإناإِنَّآIndeed, Weaʿtadnāأعتدناأَعْتَدْنَاhave preparedlilẓẓālimīnaللظالمينلِلظَّٰلِمِينَfor the wrongdoersnāranنارانَارًاa Fire,aḥāṭaأحاطأَحَاطَwill surroundbihimبهمبِهِمْthemsurādiquhāسرادقهاسُرَادِقُهَاits walls.wa-inوإنوَإِنAnd ifyastaghīthūيستغيثوايَسْتَغِيثُواْthey call for relief,yughāthūيغاثوايُغَاثُواْthey will be relievedbimāinبماءبِمَآءٍwith waterkal-muh'liكالمهلكَٱلْمُهْلِlike molten brass,yashwīيشوييَشْوِى(which) scaldsl-wujūhaالوجوهٱلْوُجُوهَthe faces.bi'saبئسبِئْسَWretchedl-sharābuالشرابٱلشَّرَابُ(is) the drink,wasāatوساءتوَسَآءَتْand evilmur'tafaqanمرتفقامُرْتَفَقًا(is) the resting place.Say: (It is) the truth from the Lord of you (all). Then whosoever will, let him believe, and whosoever will, let him disbelieve. Lo! We have prepared for disbelievers Fire. Its tent encloseth them. If they ask for showers, they will be showered with water like to molten lead which burneth the faces. Calamitous the drink and ill the resting-place!Say, “The truth is from your Lord. Whoever wills may believe, and whoever wills may disbelieve.” We have prepared for the wrongdoers a Fire which will encompass them like the walls. If they cry for relief, they will be relieved with water like boiling oil that will scald the faces. What a terrible drink, and what a terrible resting place!And say, "The truth is from your Lord, so whoever wills - let him believe; and whoever wills - let him disbelieve." Indeed, We have prepared for the wrongdoers a fire whose walls will surround them. And if they call for relief, they will be relieved with water like murky oil, which scalds [their] faces. Wretched is the drink, and evil is the resting place.Say, "The truth is from your Lord": Let him who will believe, and let him who will, reject (it): for the wrong-doers We have prepared a Fire whose (smoke and flames), like the walls and roof of a tent, will hem them in: if they implore relief they will be granted water like melted brass, that will scald their faces, how dreadful the drink! How uncomfortable a couch to recline on! |
| 30 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ إِنَّا لَا نُضِيعُ أَجۡرَ مَنۡ أَحۡسَنَ عَمَلًاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedwaʿamilūوعملواوَعَمِلُواْand didl-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِthe good deeds,innāإناإِنَّاindeed, Welāلالَاwill not let go wastenuḍīʿuنضيعنُضِيعُwill not let go wasteajraأجرأَجْرَ(the) rewardmanمنمَنْ(of one) whoaḥsanaأحسنأَحْسَنَdoes goodʿamalanعملاعَمَلًاdeeds.Lo! as for those who believe and do good works - Lo! We suffer not the reward of one whose work is goodly to be lost.Those who believe and do righteous deeds, We will not let the reward of those who do good deeds to go to waste.Indeed, those who have believed and done righteous deeds - indeed, We will not allow to be lost the reward of any who did well in deeds.As to those who believe and work righteousness, verily We shall not suffer to perish the reward of any who do a (single) righteous deed. |
| 31 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمۡ جَنَّٰتُ عَدۡنٖ تَجۡرِي مِن تَحۡتِهِمُ ٱلۡأَنۡهَٰرُ يُحَلَّوۡنَ فِيهَا مِنۡ أَسَاوِرَ مِن ذَهَبٖ وَيَلۡبَسُونَ ثِيَابًا خُضۡرٗا مِّن سُندُسٖ وَإِسۡتَبۡرَقٖ مُّتَّكِـِٔينَ فِيهَا عَلَى ٱلۡأَرَآئِكِۚ نِعۡمَ ٱلثَّوَابُ وَحَسُنَتۡ مُرۡتَفَقٗاulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThose,lahumلهملَهُمْfor themjannātuجناتجَنَّٰتُ(are) Gardensʿadninعدنعَدْنٍof Eden,tajrīتجريتَجْرِىflowsminمنمِنfromtaḥtihimuتحتهمتَحْتِهِمُunderneath theml-anhāruالأنهارٱلْأَنْهَٰرُthe rivers.yuḥallawnaيحلونيُحَلَّوْنَThey will be adornedfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinminمنمِنْ[of] (with)asāwiraأساورأَسَاوِرَbraceletsminمنمِنofdhahabinذهبذَهَبٍgoldwayalbasūnaويلبسونوَيَلْبَسُونَand will wearthiyābanثياباثِيَابًاgarments,khuḍ'ranخضراخُضْرًاgreen,minمنمِّنofsundusinسندسسُندُسٍfine silkwa-is'tabraqinوإستبرقوَإِسْتَبْرَقٍand heavy brocade,muttakiīnaمتكئينمُّتَّكِـِٔينَrecliningfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinʿalāعلىعَلَىonl-arāikiالأرائكٱلْأَرَآئِكِadorned couches.niʿ'maنعمنِعْمَExcellentl-thawābuالثوابٱلثَّوَابُ(is) the reward,waḥasunatوحسنتوَحَسُنَتْand goodmur'tafaqanمرتفقامُرْتَفَقًا(is) the resting place.As for such, theirs will be Gardens of Eden, wherein rivers flow beneath them; therein they will be given armlets of gold and will wear green robes of finest silk and gold embroidery, reclining upon throne therein. Blest the reward, and fair the resting-place!It is they who will have Gardens of Eternity, under which rivers flow. They will be adorned therein with golden bracelets and will wear green garments of fine silk and brocade, reclining on adorned couches. What an excellent reward, and what a pleasant resting place!Those will have gardens of perpetual residence; beneath them rivers will flow. They will be adorned therein with bracelets of gold and will wear green garments of fine silk and brocade, reclining therein on adorned couches. Excellent is the reward, and good is the resting place.For them will be Gardens of Eternity; beneath them rivers will flow; they will be adorned therein with bracelets of gold, and they will wear green garments of fine silk and heavy brocade: They will recline therein on raised thrones. How good the recompense! How beautiful a couch to recline on! |
| 32 | ۞ وَٱضۡرِبۡ لَهُم مَّثَلٗا رَّجُلَيۡنِ جَعَلۡنَا لِأَحَدِهِمَا جَنَّتَيۡنِ مِنۡ أَعۡنَٰبٖ وَحَفَفۡنَٰهُمَا بِنَخۡلٖ وَجَعَلۡنَا بَيۡنَهُمَا زَرۡعٗاwa-iḍ'ribواضربوَٱضْرِبْAnd set forthlahumلهملَهُمto themmathalanمثلامَّثَلًاthe examplerajulayniرجلينرَّجُلَيْنِof two men:jaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe providedli-aḥadihimāلأحدهمالِأَحَدِهِمَاfor one of themjannatayniجنتينجَنَّتَيْنِtwo gardensminمنمِنْofaʿnābinأعنابأَعْنَٰبٍgrapes,waḥafafnāhumāوحففناهماوَحَفَفْنَٰهُمَاand We bordered thembinakhlinبنخلبِنَخْلٍwith date-palms,wajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاand We placedbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَاbetween both of themzarʿanزرعازَرْعًاcrops.Coin for them a similitude: Two men, unto one of whom We had assigned two gardens of grapes, and We had surrounded both with date-palms and had put between them tillage.Give them an example of two men[20]: to one of them We gave two gardens of grapevines and surrounded them with palm trees, and placed between them crops[21].And present to them an example of two men: We granted to one of them two gardens of grapevines, and We bordered them with palm trees and placed between them [fields of] crops.Set forth to them the parable of two men: for one of them We provided two gardens of grape-vines and surrounded them with date palms; in between the two We placed corn-fields. |
| 33 | كِلۡتَا ٱلۡجَنَّتَيۡنِ ءَاتَتۡ أُكُلَهَا وَلَمۡ تَظۡلِم مِّنۡهُ شَيۡـٔٗاۚ وَفَجَّرۡنَا خِلَٰلَهُمَا نَهَرٗاkil'tāكلتاكِلْتَاEachl-janatayniالجنتينٱلْجَنَّتَيْنِ(of) the two gardensātatآتتءَاتَتْbrought forthukulahāأكلهاأُكُلَهَاits producewalamولموَلَمْand nottaẓlimتظلمتَظْلِمdid wrongmin'huمنهمِّنْهُof itshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاanything.wafajjarnāوفجرناوَفَجَّرْنَاAnd We caused to gush forthkhilālahumāخلالهماخِلَٰلَهُمَاwithin themnaharanنهرانَهَرًاa river.Each of the gardens gave its fruit and withheld naught thereof. And We caused a river to gush forth therein.Each garden yielded its produce and did not fall short in the least, and We caused a stream to flow through them.Each of the two gardens produced its fruit and did not fall short thereof in anything. And We caused to gush forth within them a river.Each of those gardens brought forth its produce, and failed not in the least therein: in the midst of them We caused a river to flow. |
| 34 | وَكَانَ لَهُۥ ثَمَرٞ فَقَالَ لِصَٰحِبِهِۦ وَهُوَ يُحَاوِرُهُۥٓ أَنَا۠ أَكۡثَرُ مِنكَ مَالٗا وَأَعَزُّ نَفَرٗاwakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd waslahuلهلَهُۥfor himthamarunثمرثَمَرٌfruit,faqālaفقالفَقَالَso he saidliṣāḥibihiلصاحبهلِصَٰحِبِهِۦto his companionwahuwaوهووَهُوَwhile heyuḥāwiruhuيحاورهيُحَاوِرُهُۥٓ(was) talking with him,anāأناأَنَا۠"I amaktharuأكثرأَكْثَرُgreaterminkaمنكمِنكَthan youmālanمالامَالًا(in) wealthwa-aʿazzuوأعزوَأَعَزُّand strongernafaranنفرانَفَرًا(in) men."And he had fruit. And he said unto his comrade, when he spake with him: I am more than thee in wealth, and stronger in respect of men.And he had abundant fruit. He said to his companion, as he was conversing with him, “I am greater than you in wealth and superior in followers.”And he had fruit, so he said to his companion while he was conversing with him, "I am greater than you in wealth and mightier in [numbers of] men."(Abundant) was the produce this man had: he said to his companion, in the course of a mutual argument: "more wealth have I than you, and more honour and power in (my following of) men." |
| 35 | وَدَخَلَ جَنَّتَهُۥ وَهُوَ ظَالِمٞ لِّنَفۡسِهِۦ قَالَ مَآ أَظُنُّ أَن تَبِيدَ هَٰذِهِۦٓ أَبَدٗاwadakhalaودخلوَدَخَلَAnd he enteredjannatahuجنتهجَنَّتَهُۥhis gardenwahuwaوهووَهُوَwhile heẓālimunظالمظَالِمٌ(was) unjustlinafsihiلنفسهلِّنَفْسِهِۦto himself.qālaقالقَالَHe said,māمامَآ"NotaẓunnuأظنأَظُنُّI thinkanأنأَنthattabīdaتبيدتَبِيدَwill perishhādhihiهذههَٰذِهِۦٓthisabadanأبداأَبَدًاever.And he went into his garden, while he (thus) wronged himself. He said: I think not that all this will ever perish.He entered his garden, having wronged himself[22], and said, “I do not think that this will ever perish,And he entered his garden while he was unjust to himself.[788] He said, "I do not think that this will perish - ever.He went into his garden in a state (of mind) unjust to his soul: He said, "I deem not that this will ever perish, |
| 36 | وَمَآ أَظُنُّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ قَآئِمَةٗ وَلَئِن رُّدِدتُّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّي لَأَجِدَنَّ خَيۡرٗا مِّنۡهَا مُنقَلَبٗاwamāوماوَمَآAnd notaẓunnuأظنأَظُنُّI thinkl-sāʿataالساعةٱلسَّاعَةَthe Hourqāimatanقائمةقَآئِمَةًwill occur.wala-inولئنوَلَئِنAnd ifrudidttuرددترُّدِدتُّI am brought backilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,la-ajidannaلأجدنلَأَجِدَنَّI will surely findkhayranخيراخَيْرًاbettermin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاthan thismunqalabanمنقلبامُنقَلَبًا(as) a return."I think not that the Hour will ever come, and if indeed I am brought back unto my Lord I surely shall find better than this as a resort.nor do I think that the Hour will ever come. Even if I am brought back to my Lord, I will surely find something better than this[23].”And I do not think the Hour will occur. And even if I should be brought back to my Lord, I will surely find better than this as a return.""Nor do I deem that the Hour (of Judgment) will (ever) come: Even if I am brought back to my Lord, I shall surely find (there) something better in exchange." |
| 37 | قَالَ لَهُۥ صَاحِبُهُۥ وَهُوَ يُحَاوِرُهُۥٓ أَكَفَرۡتَ بِٱلَّذِي خَلَقَكَ مِن تُرَابٖ ثُمَّ مِن نُّطۡفَةٖ ثُمَّ سَوَّىٰكَ رَجُلٗاqālaقالقَالَSaidlahuلهلَهُۥto himṣāḥibuhuصاحبهصَاحِبُهُۥhis companionwahuwaوهووَهُوَwhile heyuḥāwiruhuيحاورهيُحَاوِرُهُۥٓwas talking to him,akafartaأكفرتأَكَفَرْتَ"Do you disbelievebi-alladhīبالذيبِٱلَّذِىin One Whokhalaqakaخلقكخَلَقَكَcreated youminمنمِنfromturābinترابتُرَابٍdustthummaثمثُمَّthenminمنمِنfromnuṭ'fatinنطفةنُّطْفَةٍa minute quantity of semen.thummaثمثُمَّthensawwākaسواكسَوَّىٰكَfashioned yourajulanرجلارَجُلًا(into) a man?His comrade, when he (thus) spake with him, exclaimed: Disbelievest thou in Him Who created thee of dust, then of a drop (of seed), and then fashioned thee a man?His companion said, while conversing with him, “Do you disbelieve in He Who created you from dust, then from a sperm-drop, then fashioned you into a well-proportioned man[24]?His companion said to him while he was conversing with him, "Have you disbelieved in He who created you from dust and then from a sperm-drop and then proportioned you [as] a man?His companion said to him, in the course of the argument with him: "Dost thou deny Him Who created thee out of dust, then out of a sperm-drop, then fashioned thee into a man? |
| 38 | لَّٰكِنَّا۠ هُوَ ٱللَّهُ رَبِّي وَلَآ أُشۡرِكُ بِرَبِّيٓ أَحَدٗاlākinnāلكنالَّٰكِنَّا۠But as for me,huwaهوهُوَHel-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ(is) Allah,rabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,walāولاوَلَآand notush'rikuأشركأُشْرِكُI associatebirabbīبربيبِرَبِّىٓwith my Lordaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyone.But He is Allah, my Lord, and I ascribe unto my Lord no partner.As for me: He is Allah, my Lord, and I do not associate anyone with my Lord.But as for me, He is Allāh, my Lord, and I do not associate with my Lord anyone."But (I think) for my part that He is Allah, My Lord, and none shall I associate with my Lord. |
| 39 | وَلَوۡلَآ إِذۡ دَخَلۡتَ جَنَّتَكَ قُلۡتَ مَا شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ لَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِٱللَّهِۚ إِن تَرَنِ أَنَا۠ أَقَلَّ مِنكَ مَالٗا وَوَلَدٗاwalawlāولولاوَلَوْلَآAnd why (did you) not,idhإذإِذْwhendakhaltaدخلتدَخَلْتَyou enteredjannatakaجنتكجَنَّتَكَyour gardenqul'taقلتقُلْتَsay,māمامَا"Whatshāaشاءشَآءَwillsl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah;lāلالَا(there is) noquwwataقوةقُوَّةَpowerillāإلاإِلَّاexceptbil-lahiباللهبِٱللَّهِwith Allah."inإنإِنIftaraniترنتَرَنِyou see meanāأناأَنَا۠(me)aqallaأقلأَقَلَّlesserminkaمنكمِنكَthan youmālanمالامَالًا(in) wealthwawaladanوولداوَوَلَدًاand children,If only, when thou enteredst thy garden, thou hadst said: That which Allah willeth (will come to pass)! There is no strength save in Allah! Though thou seest me as less than thee in wealth and children,If only you had said, when you entered your garden, ‘This is by Allah’s Will; there is no power except with Allah.’ Even though you see me as inferior to you in wealth and children,And why did you, when you entered your garden, not say, 'What Allāh willed [has occurred]; there is no power except in Allāh'? Although you see me less than you in wealth and children,"Why didst thou not, as thou wentest into thy garden, say: 'Allah's will (be done)! There is no power but with Allah!' If thou dost see me less than thee in wealth and sons, |
| 40 | فَعَسَىٰ رَبِّيٓ أَن يُؤۡتِيَنِ خَيۡرٗا مِّن جَنَّتِكَ وَيُرۡسِلَ عَلَيۡهَا حُسۡبَانٗا مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَتُصۡبِحَ صَعِيدٗا زَلَقًاfaʿasāفعسىفَعَسَىٰIt may berabbīربيرَبِّىٓthat my Lordanأنأَنthat my Lordyu'tiyaniيؤتينيُؤْتِيَنِwill give mekhayranخيراخَيْرًاbetterminمنمِّنthanjannatikaجنتكجَنَّتِكَyour gardenwayur'silaويرسلوَيُرْسِلَand will sendʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاupon itḥus'bānanحسباناحُسْبَانًاa calamityminaمنمِّنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe sky,fatuṣ'biḥaفتصبحفَتُصْبِحَthen it will becomeṣaʿīdanصعيداصَعِيدًاgroundzalaqanزلقازَلَقًاslippery,Yet it may be that my Lord will give me better than thy garden, and will send on it a bolt from heaven, and some morning it will be a smooth hillside,it may well be that my Lord will give me something better than your garden, and send upon your garden a thunderbolt from the heaven, turning it into a barren land.It may be that my Lord will give me [something] better than your garden and will send upon it a [disastrous] penalty from the sky, and it will become a smooth, dusty ground,"It may be that my Lord will give me something better than thy garden, and that He will send on thy garden thunderbolts (by way of reckoning) from heaven, making it (but) slippery sand!- |
| 41 | أَوۡ يُصۡبِحَ مَآؤُهَا غَوۡرٗا فَلَن تَسۡتَطِيعَ لَهُۥ طَلَبٗاawأوأَوْOryuṣ'biḥaيصبحيُصْبِحَwill become,māuhāماؤهامَآؤُهَاits water,ghawranغوراغَوْرًاsunken,falanفلنفَلَنso nevertastaṭīʿaتستطيعتَسْتَطِيعَyou will be ablelahuلهلَهُۥto find it."ṭalabanطلباطَلَبًاto find it."Or some morning the water thereof will be lost in the earth so that thou canst not make search for it.Or its water may sink, so you will never be able to get it back.”Or its water will become sunken [into the earth], so you would never be able to seek it.""Or the water of the garden will run off underground so that thou wilt never be able to find it." |
| 42 | وَأُحِيطَ بِثَمَرِهِۦ فَأَصۡبَحَ يُقَلِّبُ كَفَّيۡهِ عَلَىٰ مَآ أَنفَقَ فِيهَا وَهِيَ خَاوِيَةٌ عَلَىٰ عُرُوشِهَا وَيَقُولُ يَٰلَيۡتَنِي لَمۡ أُشۡرِكۡ بِرَبِّيٓ أَحَدٗاwa-uḥīṭaوأحيطوَأُحِيطَAnd were surroundedbithamarihiبثمرهبِثَمَرِهِۦhis fruits,fa-aṣbaḥaفأصبحفَأَصْبَحَso he beganyuqallibuيقلبيُقَلِّبُtwistingkaffayhiكفيهكَفَّيْهِhis handsʿalāعلىعَلَىٰovermāمامَآwhatanfaqaأنفقأَنفَقَhe (had) spentfīhāفيهافِيهَاon it,wahiyaوهيوَهِىَwhile it (had)khāwiyatunخاويةخَاوِيَةٌcollapsedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonʿurūshihāعروشهاعُرُوشِهَاits trellises,wayaqūluويقولوَيَقُولُand he said,yālaytanīيا ليتنييَٰلَيْتَنِى"Oh! I wishlamلملَمْI had not associatedush'rikأشركأُشْرِكْI had not associatedbirabbīبربيبِرَبِّىٓwith my Lordaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyone."And his fruit was beset (with destruction). Then began he to wring his hands for all that he had spent upon it, when (now) it was all ruined on its trellises, and to say: Would that I had ascribed no partner to my Lord!Eventually, all his produce was destroyed and he started wringing his hands [in dismay] over what he had spent on it, as it had collapsed on its trellises, and he said, “Oh, would that I had not associated anyone with my Lord!”And his fruits were encompassed [by ruin], so he began to turn his hands about [in dismay] over what he had spent on it, while it had collapsed upon its trellises, and said, "Oh, I wish I had not associated with my Lord anyone."[789]So his fruits (and enjoyment) were encompassed (with ruin), and he remained twisting and turning his hands over what he had spent on his property, which had (now) tumbled to pieces to its very foundations, and he could only say, "Woe is me! Would I had never ascribed partners to my Lord and Cherisher!" |
| 43 | وَلَمۡ تَكُن لَّهُۥ فِئَةٞ يَنصُرُونَهُۥ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَمَا كَانَ مُنتَصِرًاwalamولموَلَمْAnd nottakunتكنتَكُنwaslahuلهلَّهُۥfor himfi-atunفئةفِئَةٌa groupyanṣurūnahuينصرونهيَنصُرُونَهُۥ(to) help himminمنمِنother thandūniدوندُونِother thanl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah,wamāوماوَمَاand notkānaكانكَانَwasmuntaṣiranمنتصرامُنتَصِرًا(he) supported.And he had no troop of men to help him as against Allah, nor could he save himself.He had none to support him against Allah, nor could he support himself.And there was for him no company to aid him other than Allāh, nor could he defend himself.Nor had he numbers to help him against Allah, nor was he able to deliver himself. |
| 44 | هُنَالِكَ ٱلۡوَلَٰيَةُ لِلَّهِ ٱلۡحَقِّۚ هُوَ خَيۡرٞ ثَوَابٗا وَخَيۡرٌ عُقۡبٗاhunālikaهنالكهُنَالِكَThere,l-walāyatuالولايةٱلْوَلَٰيَةُthe protectionlillahiللهلِلَّهِ(is) from Allahl-ḥaqiالحقٱلْحَقِّthe True.huwaهوهُوَHekhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is the) bestthawābanثواباثَوَابًا(to) rewardwakhayrunوخيروَخَيْرٌand (the) bestʿuq'banعقباعُقْبًا(for) the final end.In this case is protection only from Allah, the True, He is Best for reward, and best for consequence.In that situation[25], the authority only rests with Allah, the True God. He is best in reward and best in outcome.There[790] the authority is [completely] for Allāh, the Truth. He is best in reward and best in outcome.There, the (only) protection comes from Allah, the True One. He is the Best to reward, and the Best to give success. |
| 45 | وَٱضۡرِبۡ لَهُم مَّثَلَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا كَمَآءٍ أَنزَلۡنَٰهُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَٱخۡتَلَطَ بِهِۦ نَبَاتُ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ فَأَصۡبَحَ هَشِيمٗا تَذۡرُوهُ ٱلرِّيَٰحُۗ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ مُّقۡتَدِرًاwa-iḍ'ribواضربوَٱضْرِبْAnd presentlahumلهملَهُمto themmathalaمثلمَّثَلَthe examplel-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِ(of) the lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world,kamāinكماءكَمَآءٍlike wateranzalnāhuأنزلناهأَنزَلْنَٰهُwhich We send downminaمنمِنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe sky,fa-ikh'talaṭaفاختلطفَٱخْتَلَطَthen minglesbihiبهبِهِۦwith itnabātuنباتنَبَاتُ(the) vegetationl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِ(of) the earthfa-aṣbaḥaفأصبحفَأَصْبَحَthen becomeshashīmanهشيماهَشِيمًاdry stalks,tadhrūhuتذروهتَذْرُوهُit (is) scatteredl-riyāḥuالرياحٱلرِّيَٰحُ(by) the winds.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd Allahl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAnd Allahʿalāعلىعَلَىٰoverkulliكلكُلِّeveryshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingmuq'tadiranمقتدرامُّقْتَدِرًا(is) All Able.And coin for them the similitude of the life of the world as water which We send down from the sky, and the vegetation of the earth mingleth with it and then becometh dry twigs that the winds scatter. Allah is able to do all things.Give them the example of the life of this world: it is like the plants of the earth, thriving when sustained by the rain We send down from the sky, but soon they turn into chaff scattered by the winds. Allah has full power over all things.And present to them the example of the life of this world, [its being] like rain which We send down from the sky, and the vegetation of the earth mingles with it[791] and [then] it becomes dry remnants, scattered by the winds. And Allāh is ever, over all things, Perfect in Ability.Set forth to them the similitude of the life of this world: It is like the rain which we send down from the skies: the earth's vegetation absorbs it, but soon it becomes dry stubble, which the winds do scatter: it is (only) Allah who prevails over all things. |
| 46 | ٱلۡمَالُ وَٱلۡبَنُونَ زِينَةُ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَاۖ وَٱلۡبَٰقِيَٰتُ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتُ خَيۡرٌ عِندَ رَبِّكَ ثَوَابٗا وَخَيۡرٌ أَمَلٗاal-māluالمالٱلْمَالُThe wealthwal-banūnaوالبنونوَٱلْبَنُونَand childrenzīnatuزينةزِينَةُ(are) adornmentl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِ(of) the lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world.wal-bāqiyātuوالباقياتوَٱلْبَٰقِيَٰتُBut the enduringl-ṣāliḥātuالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتُgood deedskhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(are) betterʿindaعندعِندَnearrabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lordthawābanثواباثَوَابًا(for) rewardwakhayrunوخيروَخَيْرٌand betteramalanأملاأَمَلًا(for) hope.Wealth and children are an ornament of the life of the world. But the good deeds which endure are better in thy Lord's sight for reward, and better in respect of hope.Wealth and children are the adornments of the life of this world, but the lasting righteous deeds are better with your Lord in reward and better in hope.Wealth and children are [but] adornment of the worldly life. But the enduring good deeds are better to your Lord[792] for reward and better for [one's] hope.Wealth and sons are allurements of the life of this world: But the things that endure, good deeds, are best in the sight of thy Lord, as rewards, and best as (the foundation for) hopes. |
| 47 | وَيَوۡمَ نُسَيِّرُ ٱلۡجِبَالَ وَتَرَى ٱلۡأَرۡضَ بَارِزَةٗ وَحَشَرۡنَٰهُمۡ فَلَمۡ نُغَادِرۡ مِنۡهُمۡ أَحَدٗاwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd the DaynusayyiruنسيرنُسَيِّرُWe will cause (to) movel-jibālaالجبالٱلْجِبَالَthe mountainswatarāوترىوَتَرَىand you will seel-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthbārizatanبارزةبَارِزَةً(as) a leveled plainwaḥasharnāhumوحشرناهموَحَشَرْنَٰهُمْand We will gather themfalamفلمفَلَمْand notnughādirنغادرنُغَادِرْWe will leave behindmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْfrom themaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyone.And (bethink you of) the Day when we remove the hills and ye see the earth emerging, and We gather them together so as to leave not one of them behind.And [beware of] the Day when We will move the mountains away, and you will see the earth laid bare[26]; We will gather them all and not leave behind anyone of them.And [warn of] the Day when We will remove the mountains and you will see the earth exposed,[793] and We will gather them and not leave behind from them anyone.One Day We shall remove the mountains, and thou wilt see the earth as a level stretch, and We shall gather them, all together, nor shall We leave out any one of them. |
| 48 | وَعُرِضُواْ عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ صَفّٗا لَّقَدۡ جِئۡتُمُونَا كَمَا خَلَقۡنَٰكُمۡ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةِۭۚ بَلۡ زَعَمۡتُمۡ أَلَّن نَّجۡعَلَ لَكُم مَّوۡعِدٗاwaʿuriḍūوعرضواوَعُرِضُواْAnd they will be presentedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰbeforerabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lordṣaffanصفاصَفًّا(in) rows,laqadلقدلَّقَدْ"Certainly,ji'tumūnāجئتموناجِئْتُمُونَاyou have come to UskamāكماكَمَاaskhalaqnākumخلقناكمخَلَقْنَٰكُمْWe created youawwalaأولأَوَّلَthe firstmarratinمرةمَرَّةٍۭtime.balبلبَلْNay,zaʿamtumزعمتمزَعَمْتُمْyou claimedallanألنأَلَّنthat notnajʿalaنجعلنَّجْعَلَWe madelakumلكملَكُمfor youmawʿidanموعدامَّوْعِدًاan appointment."And they are set before thy Lord in ranks (and it is said unto them): Now verily have ye come unto Us as We created you at the first. But ye thought that We had set no tryst for you.They will be presented before your Lord in rows, “Now you have come to Us as We created you the first time[27], although you claimed that We would never appoint a time for your return.”And they will be presented before your Lord in rows, [and He will say], "You have certainly come to Us just as We created you the first time. But you claimed that We would never make for you an appointment."And they will be marshalled before thy Lord in ranks, (with the announcement), "Now have ye come to Us (bare) as We created you first: aye, ye thought We shall not fulfil the appointment made to you to meet (Us)!": |
| 49 | وَوُضِعَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبُ فَتَرَى ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ مُشۡفِقِينَ مِمَّا فِيهِ وَيَقُولُونَ يَٰوَيۡلَتَنَا مَالِ هَٰذَا ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ لَا يُغَادِرُ صَغِيرَةٗ وَلَا كَبِيرَةً إِلَّآ أَحۡصَىٰهَاۚ وَوَجَدُواْ مَا عَمِلُواْ حَاضِرٗاۗ وَلَا يَظۡلِمُ رَبُّكَ أَحَدٗاwawuḍiʿaووضعوَوُضِعَAnd (will) be placedl-kitābuالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبُthe Bookfatarāفترىفَتَرَىand you will seel-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَthe criminalsmush'fiqīnaمشفقينمُشْفِقِينَfearfulmimmāممامِمَّاof whatfīhiفيهفِيهِ(is) in it,wayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَand they will say,yāwaylatanāيا ويلتنايَٰوَيْلَتَنَا"Oh, woe to us!māliمالمَالِWhat (is) forhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِ[the] Book,lāلالَاnotyughādiruيغادريُغَادِرُleavesṣaghīratanصغيرةصَغِيرَةًa smallwalāولاوَلَاand notkabīratanكبيرةكَبِيرَةًa greatillāإلاإِلَّآexceptaḥṣāhāأحصاهاأَحْصَىٰهَاhas enumerated it?"wawajadūووجدواوَوَجَدُواْAnd they will findmāمامَاwhatʿamilūعملواعَمِلُواْthey didḥāḍiranحاضراحَاضِرًاpresented.walāولاوَلَاAnd notyaẓlimuيظلميَظْلِمُdeals unjustlyrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lordaḥadanأحداأَحَدًا(with) anyone.And the Book is placed, and thou seest the guilty fearful of that which is therein, and they say: What kind of a Book is this that leaveth not a small thing nor a great thing but hath counted it! And they find all that they did confronting them, and thy Lord wrongeth no-one.And the record [of deeds] will be placed before them, and you will see the wicked scared of what it contains. They will say, “Woe to us! What is this book that leaves nothing, small or big, except that it has recorded it?” They will find all what they did before them, and your Lord does not wrong anyone.And the record [of deeds] will be placed [open], and you will see the criminals fearful of that within it, and they will say, "Oh, woe to us! What is this book that leaves nothing small or great except that it has enumerated it?" And they will find what they did present [before them]. And your Lord does injustice to no one.And the Book (of Deeds) will be placed (before you); and thou wilt see the sinful in great terror because of what is (recorded) therein; they will say, "Ah! woe to us! what a Book is this! It leaves out nothing small or great, but takes account thereof!" They will find all that they did, placed before them: And not one will thy Lord treat with injustice. |
| 50 | وَإِذۡ قُلۡنَا لِلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ ٱسۡجُدُواْ لِأٓدَمَ فَسَجَدُوٓاْ إِلَّآ إِبۡلِيسَ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡجِنِّ فَفَسَقَ عَنۡ أَمۡرِ رَبِّهِۦٓۗ أَفَتَتَّخِذُونَهُۥ وَذُرِّيَّتَهُۥٓ أَوۡلِيَآءَ مِن دُونِي وَهُمۡ لَكُمۡ عَدُوُّۢۚ بِئۡسَ لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ بَدَلٗاwa-idhوإذوَإِذْAnd whenqul'nāقلناقُلْنَاWe saidlil'malāikatiللملائكةلِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِto the Angels,us'judūاسجدواٱسْجُدُواْ"Prostrateliādamaلآدملِءَادَمَto Adam,"fasajadūفسجدوافَسَجَدُوٓاْso they prostratedillāإلاإِلَّآexceptib'līsaإبليسإِبْلِيسَIblis.kānaكانكَانَ(He) wasminaمنمِنَofl-jiniالجنٱلْجِنِّthe jinn,fafasaqaففسقفَفَسَقَand he rebelledʿanعنعَنْagainstamriأمرأَمْرِthe Commandrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦٓ(of) his Lord.afatattakhidhūnahuأفتتخذونهأَفَتَتَّخِذُونَهُۥWill you then take himwadhurriyyatahuوذريتهوَذُرِّيَّتَهُۥٓand his offspringawliyāaأولياءأَوْلِيَآءَ(as) protectorsminمنمِنother than Me,dūnīدونيدُونِىother than Me,wahumوهموَهُمْwhile theylakumلكملَكُمْ(are) to youʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّۢenemies?bi'saبئسبِئْسَWretchedlilẓẓālimīnaللظالمينلِلظَّٰلِمِينَfor the wrongdoersbadalanبدلابَدَلًا(is) the exchange.And (remember) when We said unto the angels: Fall prostrate before Adam, and they fell prostrate, all save Iblis. He was of the jinn, so he rebelled against his Lord's command. Will ye choose him and his seed for your protecting friends instead of Me, when they are an enemy unto you? Calamitous is the exchange for evil-doers.And [remember] when We said to the angels, “Prostrate before Adam,” so they all prostrated except Iblīs, who was one of the jinn, but he disobeyed the command of his Lord. Will you then take him and his progeny as protectors instead of Me[28], even though they are your enemies[29]? What a terrible exchange for the wrongdoers!And [mention] when We said to the angels, "Prostrate to Adam," and they prostrated, except for Iblees. He was of the jinn and departed from [i.e., disobeyed] the command of his Lord. Then will you take him and his descendants as allies other than Me while they are enemies to you? Wretched it is for the wrongdoers as an exchange.Behold! We said to the angels, "Bow down to Adam": They bowed down except Iblis. He was one of the Jinns, and he broke the Command of his Lord. Will ye then take him and his progeny as protectors rather than Me? And they are enemies to you! Evil would be the exchange for the wrong-doers! |
| 51 | ۞ مَّآ أَشۡهَدتُّهُمۡ خَلۡقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَلَا خَلۡقَ أَنفُسِهِمۡ وَمَا كُنتُ مُتَّخِذَ ٱلۡمُضِلِّينَ عَضُدٗاmāمامَّآNotashhadttuhumأشهدتهمأَشْهَدتُّهُمْI made them witnesskhalqaخلقخَلْقَthe creationl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthwalāولاوَلَاand notkhalqaخلقخَلْقَthe creationanfusihimأنفسهمأَنفُسِهِمْ(of) themselveswamāوماوَمَاand notkuntuكنتكُنتُI Ammuttakhidhaمتخذمُتَّخِذَthe One to takel-muḍilīnaالمضلينٱلْمُضِلِّينَthe misleadersʿaḍudanعضداعَضُدًا(as) helper(s).I made them not to witness the creation of the heavens and the earth, nor their own creation; nor choose I misleaders for (My) helpers.I did not call them to witness the creation of the heavens and earth, nor even the creation of their own selves, and I would not take those who misguide others as helpers[30].I did not make them witness to the creation of the heavens and the earth or to the creation of themselves, and I would not have taken the misguiders as assistants.I called them not to witness the creation of the heavens and the earth, nor (even) their own creation: nor is it for helpers such as Me to take as lead (men) astray! |
| 52 | وَيَوۡمَ يَقُولُ نَادُواْ شُرَكَآءِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ زَعَمۡتُمۡ فَدَعَوۡهُمۡ فَلَمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمۡ وَجَعَلۡنَا بَيۡنَهُم مَّوۡبِقٗاwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd the DayyaqūluيقوليَقُولُHe will say,nādūنادوانَادُواْ"CallshurakāiyaشركائيشُرَكَآءِىَMy partners,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whozaʿamtumزعمتمزَعَمْتُمْyou claimed,"fadaʿawhumفدعوهمفَدَعَوْهُمْthen they will call themfalamفلمفَلَمْbut notyastajībūيستجيبوايَسْتَجِيبُواْthey will respondlahumلهملَهُمْto them.wajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاAnd We will makebaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمbetween themmawbiqanموبقامَّوْبِقًاa barrier.And (be mindful of) the Day when He will say: Call those partners of Mine whom ye pretended. Then they will cry unto them, but they will not hear their prayer, and We shall set a gulf of doom between them.And [beware of] the Day when He will say, “Call upon those whom you claimed to be My partners.” So they will call them, but they will not respond to them[31], and We will make them share the same doom.And [warn of] the Day when He will say, "Call My 'partners' whom you claimed," and they will invoke them, but they will not respond to them. And We will put between them [a valley of] destruction.One Day He will say, "Call on those whom ye thought to be My partners," and they will call on them, but they will not listen to them; and We shall make for them a place of common perdition. |
| 53 | وَرَءَا ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَ ٱلنَّارَ فَظَنُّوٓاْ أَنَّهُم مُّوَاقِعُوهَا وَلَمۡ يَجِدُواْ عَنۡهَا مَصۡرِفٗاwaraāورأىوَرَءَاAnd will seel-muj'rimūnaالمجرمونٱلْمُجْرِمُونَthe criminalsl-nāraالنارٱلنَّارَthe Fire,faẓannūفظنوافَظَنُّوٓاْand they (will be) certainannahumأنهمأَنَّهُمthat theymuwāqiʿūhāمواقعوهامُّوَاقِعُوهَاare to fall in it.walamولموَلَمْAnd notyajidūيجدوايَجِدُواْthey will findʿanhāعنهاعَنْهَاfrom itmaṣrifanمصرفامَصْرِفًاa way of escape.And the guilty behold the Fire and know that they are about to fall therein, and they find no way of escape thence.The wicked will see the Fire and realize that they are bound to fall into it, and they will find no escape from it.And the criminals will see the Fire and will be certain that they are to fall therein. And they will not find from it a way elsewhere.And the Sinful shall see the fire and apprehend that they have to fall therein: no means will they find to turn away therefrom. |
| 54 | وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَا فِي هَٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ لِلنَّاسِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٖۚ وَكَانَ ٱلۡإِنسَٰنُ أَكۡثَرَ شَيۡءٖ جَدَلٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainly,ṣarrafnāصرفناصَرَّفْنَاWe have explainedfīفيفِىinhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِthe Quranlilnnāsiللناسلِلنَّاسِfor mankindminمنمِنofkulliكلكُلِّeverymathalinمثلمَثَلٍexample.wakānaوكانوَكَانَBut isl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُthe manaktharaأكثرأَكْثَرَ(in) mostshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingsjadalanجدلاجَدَلًاquarrelsome.And verily We have displayed for mankind in this Qur'an all manner of similitudes, but man is more than anything contentious.We have surely diversified in this Qur’an every kind of example for people[32], but man is the most quarrelsome of all beings[33].And We have certainly diversified in this Qur’ān for the people from every [kind of] example; but man has ever been, most of anything, [prone to] dispute.We have explained in detail in this Qur'an, for the benefit of mankind, every kind of similitude: but man is, in most things, contentious. |
| 55 | وَمَا مَنَعَ ٱلنَّاسَ أَن يُؤۡمِنُوٓاْ إِذۡ جَآءَهُمُ ٱلۡهُدَىٰ وَيَسۡتَغۡفِرُواْ رَبَّهُمۡ إِلَّآ أَن تَأۡتِيَهُمۡ سُنَّةُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ أَوۡ يَأۡتِيَهُمُ ٱلۡعَذَابُ قُبُلٗاwamāوماوَمَاAnd nothingmanaʿaمنعمَنَعَpreventsl-nāsaالناسٱلنَّاسَmenanأنأَنthatyu'minūيؤمنوايُؤْمِنُوٓاْthey believeidhإذإِذْwhenjāahumuجاءهمجَآءَهُمُhas come to theml-hudāالهدىٱلْهُدَىٰthe guidancewayastaghfirūويستغفرواوَيَسْتَغْفِرُواْand they ask forgivenessrabbahumربهمرَبَّهُمْ(of) their Lord,illāإلاإِلَّآexceptanأنأَنthattatiyahumتأتيهمتَأْتِيَهُمْcomes to themsunnatuسنةسُنَّةُ(the) wayl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) the former (people)awأوأَوْoryatiyahumuيأتيهميَأْتِيَهُمُcomes to theml-ʿadhābuالعذابٱلْعَذَابُthe punishmentqubulanقبلاقُبُلًاbefore (them)?And naught hindereth mankind from believing when the guidance cometh unto them, and from asking forgiveness of their Lord unless (it be that they wish) that the judgment of the men of old should come upon them or (that) they should be confronted with the Doom.Nothing prevents people from believing when guidance comes to them and from seeking forgiveness from their Lord except that the fate of the earlier nations should come to them, or that the punishment should come before their eyes.And nothing has prevented the people from believing when guidance came to them and from asking forgiveness of their Lord except that there [must] befall them the [accustomed] precedent of the former peoples[794] or that the punishment should come [directly] before them.And what is there to keep back men from believing, now that Guidance has come to them, nor from praying for forgiveness from their Lord, but that (they ask that) the ways of the ancients be repeated with them, or the Wrath be brought to them face to face? |
| 56 | وَمَا نُرۡسِلُ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَۚ وَيُجَٰدِلُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِٱلۡبَٰطِلِ لِيُدۡحِضُواْ بِهِ ٱلۡحَقَّۖ وَٱتَّخَذُوٓاْ ءَايَٰتِي وَمَآ أُنذِرُواْ هُزُوٗاwamāوماوَمَاAnd notnur'siluنرسلنُرْسِلُWe sendl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengersillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmubashirīnaمبشرينمُبَشِّرِينَ(as) bearers of glad tidingswamundhirīnaومنذرينوَمُنذِرِينَand (as) warners.wayujādiluويجادلوَيُجَٰدِلُAnd disputealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelievebil-bāṭiliبالباطلبِٱلْبَٰطِلِwith falsehood,liyud'ḥiḍūليدحضوالِيُدْحِضُواْto refutebihiبهبِهِtherebyl-ḥaqaالحقٱلْحَقَّthe truth.wa-ittakhadhūواتخذواوَٱتَّخَذُوٓاْAnd they takeāyātīآياتيءَايَٰتِىMy Verseswamāوماوَمَآand whatundhirūأنذرواأُنذِرُواْthey are warnedhuzuwanهزواهُزُوًا(in) ridicule.We send not the messengers save as bearers of good news and warners. Those who disbelieve contend with falsehood in order to refute the Truth thereby. And they take Our revelations and that wherewith they are threatened as a jest.We do not send the messengers except as bearers of glad tidings and warners. But those who disbelieve seek to undermine the truth with false arguments, and they take My verses and warnings in ridicule.And We send not the messengers except as bringers of good tidings and warners. And those who disbelieve dispute by [using] falsehood to [attempt to] invalidate thereby the truth and have taken My verses, and that of which they are warned, in ridicule.We only send the messengers to give Glad Tidings and to give warnings: But the unbelievers dispute with vain argument, in order therewith to weaken the truth, and they treat My Signs as a jest, as also the fact that they are warned! |
| 57 | وَمَنۡ أَظۡلَمُ مِمَّن ذُكِّرَ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِۦ فَأَعۡرَضَ عَنۡهَا وَنَسِيَ مَا قَدَّمَتۡ يَدَاهُۚ إِنَّا جَعَلۡنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمۡ أَكِنَّةً أَن يَفۡقَهُوهُ وَفِيٓ ءَاذَانِهِمۡ وَقۡرٗاۖ وَإِن تَدۡعُهُمۡ إِلَى ٱلۡهُدَىٰ فَلَن يَهۡتَدُوٓاْ إِذًا أَبَدٗاwamanومنوَمَنْAnd whoaẓlamuأظلمأَظْلَمُ(is) more wrongmimmanممنمِمَّنthan (he) whodhukkiraذكرذُكِّرَis remindedbiāyātiبآياتبِـَٔايَٰتِof the Versesrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦ(of) his Lord,fa-aʿraḍaفأعرضفَأَعْرَضَbut turns awayʿanhāعنهاعَنْهَاfrom them,wanasiyaونسيوَنَسِىَand forgetsmāمامَاwhatqaddamatقدمتقَدَّمَتْhave sent forthyadāhuيداهيَدَاهُhis hands?innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wejaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَا[We] have placedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰoverqulūbihimقلوبهمقُلُوبِهِمْtheir heartsakinnatanأكنةأَكِنَّةًcoverings,anأنأَنlestyafqahūhuيفقهوهيَفْقَهُوهُthey understand itwafīوفيوَفِىٓand inādhānihimآذانهمءَاذَانِهِمْtheir earswaqranوقراوَقْرًا(is) deafness.wa-inوإنوَإِنAnd iftadʿuhumتدعهمتَدْعُهُمْyou call themilāإلىإِلَىtol-hudāالهدىٱلْهُدَىٰthe guidance,falanفلنفَلَنthen neveryahtadūيهتدوايَهْتَدُوٓاْthey will be guidedidhanإذاإِذًاthenabadanأبداأَبَدًاever.And who doth greater wrong than he who hath been reminded of the revelations of his Lord, yet turneth away from them and forgetteth what his hands send forward (to the Judgment)? Lo! on their hearts We have placed coverings so that they understand not, and in their ears a deafness. And though thou call them to the guidance, in that case they can never be led aright.Who could be more wrong than one who is reminded of the verses of his Lord, but he turns away from them and forgets what his hands have sent forth? We have placed veils on their hearts so that they cannot understand it, and deafness in their ears. Even if you call them to guidance, they will never be guided.And who is more unjust than one who is reminded of the verses of his Lord but turns away from them and forgets what his hands have put forth? Indeed, We have placed over their hearts coverings, lest they understand it, and in their ears deafness. And if you invite them to guidance - they will never be guided, then - ever.And who doth more wrong than one who is reminded of the Signs of his Lord, but turns away from them, forgetting the (deeds) which his hands have sent forth? Verily We have set veils over their hearts lest they should understand this, and over their ears, deafness, if thou callest them to guidance, even then will they never accept guidance. |
| 58 | وَرَبُّكَ ٱلۡغَفُورُ ذُو ٱلرَّحۡمَةِۖ لَوۡ يُؤَاخِذُهُم بِمَا كَسَبُواْ لَعَجَّلَ لَهُمُ ٱلۡعَذَابَۚ بَل لَّهُم مَّوۡعِدٞ لَّن يَجِدُواْ مِن دُونِهِۦ مَوۡئِلٗاwarabbukaوربكوَرَبُّكَAnd your Lordl-ghafūruالغفورٱلْغَفُورُ(is) the Most Forgiving,dhūذوذُوOwnerl-raḥmatiالرحمةٱلرَّحْمَةِ(of) the Mercy.lawلولَوْIfyuākhidhuhumيؤاخذهميُؤَاخِذُهُمHe were to seize thembimāبمابِمَاfor whatkasabūكسبواكَسَبُواْthey have earned,laʿajjalaلعجللَعَجَّلَsurely, He (would) have hastenedlahumuلهملَهُمُfor theml-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishment.balبلبَلButlahumلهملَّهُمfor themmawʿidunموعدمَّوْعِدٌ(is) an appointment,lanلنلَّنneveryajidūيجدوايَجِدُواْthey will findminمنمِنother than itdūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦother than itmawilanموئلامَوْئِلًاan escape.Thy Lord is the Forgiver, Full of Mercy. If He took them to task (now) for what they earn, He would hasten on the doom for them; but theirs is an appointed term from which they will find no escape.But your Lord is the All-Forgiving, Lord of Mercy. If He were to take them to task for what they did, He would have hastened their punishment. Yet there is an appointed time for them from which they will find no escape.And your Lord is the Forgiving, the possessor of mercy. If He were to impose blame upon them for what they earned, He would have hastened for them the punishment. Rather, for them is an appointment from which they will never find an escape.But your Lord is Most forgiving, full of Mercy. If He were to call them (at once) to account for what they have earned, then surely He would have hastened their punishment: but they have their appointed time, beyond which they will find no refuge. |
| 59 | وَتِلۡكَ ٱلۡقُرَىٰٓ أَهۡلَكۡنَٰهُمۡ لَمَّا ظَلَمُواْ وَجَعَلۡنَا لِمَهۡلِكِهِم مَّوۡعِدٗاwatil'kaوتلكوَتِلْكَAnd thesel-qurāالقرىٱلْقُرَىٰٓ[the] towns,ahlaknāhumأهلكناهمأَهْلَكْنَٰهُمْWe destroyed themlammāلمالَمَّاwhenẓalamūظلمواظَلَمُواْthey wronged,wajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاand We madelimahlikihimلمهلكهملِمَهْلِكِهِمfor their destructionmawʿidanموعدامَّوْعِدًاan appointed time.And (all) those townships! We destroyed them when they did wrong, and We appointed a fixed time for their destruction.Those are the towns We destroyed when they persisted in wrongdoing, and We set an appointed time for their destruction.And those cities - We destroyed them when they wronged, and We made for their destruction an appointed time.Such were the populations we destroyed when they committed iniquities; but we fixed an appointed time for their destruction. |
| 60 | وَإِذۡ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِفَتَىٰهُ لَآ أَبۡرَحُ حَتَّىٰٓ أَبۡلُغَ مَجۡمَعَ ٱلۡبَحۡرَيۡنِ أَوۡ أَمۡضِيَ حُقُبٗاwa-idhوإذوَإِذْAnd whenqālaقالقَالَsaidmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusalifatāhuلفتاهلِفَتَىٰهُto his boy,lāلالَآ"NotabraḥuأبرحأَبْرَحُI will ceaseḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntilablughaأبلغأَبْلُغَI reachmajmaʿaمجمعمَجْمَعَthe junctionl-baḥrayniالبحرينٱلْبَحْرَيْنِ(of) the two seasawأوأَوْoramḍiyaأمضيأَمْضِىَI continueḥuqubanحقباحُقُبًا(for) a long period."And when Moses said unto his servant: I will not give up until I reach the point where the two rivers meet, though I march on for ages.And [remember] when Moses said to his servant, “I will not give up until I reach the junction of the two seas, or I travel for ages.”And [mention] when Moses said to his boy [i.e., servant], "I will not cease [traveling] until I reach the junction of the two seas or continue for a long period."Behold, Moses said to his attendant, "I will not give up until I reach the junction of the two seas or (until) I spend years and years in travel." |
| 61 | فَلَمَّا بَلَغَا مَجۡمَعَ بَيۡنِهِمَا نَسِيَا حُوتَهُمَا فَٱتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُۥ فِي ٱلۡبَحۡرِ سَرَبٗاfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenbalaghāبلغابَلَغَاthey reachedmajmaʿaمجمعمَجْمَعَthe junctionbaynihimāبينهمابَيْنِهِمَاbetween them,nasiyāنسيانَسِيَاthey forgotḥūtahumāحوتهماحُوتَهُمَاtheir fish,fa-ittakhadhaفاتخذفَٱتَّخَذَand it tooksabīlahuسبيلهسَبِيلَهُۥits wayfīفيفِىintol-baḥriالبحرٱلْبَحْرِthe sea,sarabanسرباسَرَبًاslipping away.And when they reached the point where the two met, they forgot their fish, and it took its way into the waters, being free.But when they reached the junction of the two seas, they forgot their fish, which made its way into the sea, slipping away.But when they reached the junction between them, they forgot their fish, and it took its course into the sea, slipping away.But when they reached the Junction, they forgot (about) their Fish, which took its course through the sea (straight) as in a tunnel. |
| 62 | فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَا قَالَ لِفَتَىٰهُ ءَاتِنَا غَدَآءَنَا لَقَدۡ لَقِينَا مِن سَفَرِنَا هَٰذَا نَصَبٗاfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاThen whenjāwazāجاوزاجَاوَزَاthey had passed beyondqālaقالقَالَhe saidlifatāhuلفتاهلِفَتَىٰهُto his boy,ātināآتناءَاتِنَا"Bring usghadāanāغداءناغَدَآءَنَاour morning meal.laqadلقدلَقَدْCertainlylaqīnāلقينالَقِينَاwe have sufferedminمنمِنinsafarināسفرناسَفَرِنَاour journeyhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthis,naṣabanنصبانَصَبًاfatigue."And when they had gone further, he said unto his servant: Bring us our breakfast. Verily we have found fatigue in this our journey.When they traveled further, he said to his servant, “Bring us our morning meal; this journey has truly exhausted us.”So when they had passed beyond it, [Moses] said to his boy, "Bring us our morning meal. We have certainly suffered in this, our journey, [much] fatigue."When they had passed on (some distance), Moses said to his attendant: "Bring us our early meal; truly we have suffered much fatigue at this (stage of) our journey." |
| 63 | قَالَ أَرَءَيۡتَ إِذۡ أَوَيۡنَآ إِلَى ٱلصَّخۡرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ ٱلۡحُوتَ وَمَآ أَنسَىٰنِيهُ إِلَّا ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنُ أَنۡ أَذۡكُرَهُۥۚ وَٱتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُۥ فِي ٱلۡبَحۡرِ عَجَبٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,ara-aytaأرأيتأَرَءَيْتَ"Did you see,idhإذإِذْwhenawaynāأويناأَوَيْنَآwe retiredilāإلىإِلَىtol-ṣakhratiالصخرةٱلصَّخْرَةِthe rock?fa-innīفإنيفَإِنِّىThen indeed, Inasītuنسيتنَسِيتُ[I] forgotl-ḥūtaالحوتٱلْحُوتَthe fish.wamāوماوَمَآAnd notansānīhuأنسانيهأَنسَىٰنِيهُmade me forget itillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-shayṭānuالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنُthe ShaitaananأنأَنْthatadhkurahuأذكرهأَذْكُرَهُۥI mention it.wa-ittakhadhaواتخذوَٱتَّخَذَAnd it tooksabīlahuسبيلهسَبِيلَهُۥits wayfīفيفِىintol-baḥriالبحرٱلْبَحْرِthe seaʿajabanعجباعَجَبًاamazingly."He said: Didst thou see, when we took refuge on the rock, and I forgot the fish - and none but Satan caused me to forget to mention it - it took its way into the waters by a marvel.He said, “You remember when we rested by the rock, I forgot the fish; it was none who made me forget to mention it except Satan, and it made its way into the sea amazingly.”He said, "Did you see when we retired to the rock? Indeed, I forgot [there] the fish. And none made me forget it except Satan - that I should mention it. And it took its course into the sea amazingly."He replied: "Sawest thou (what happened) when we betook ourselves to the rock? I did indeed forget (about) the Fish: none but Satan made me forget to tell (you) about it: it took its course through the sea in a marvellous way!" |
| 64 | قَالَ ذَٰلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبۡغِۚ فَٱرۡتَدَّا عَلَىٰٓ ءَاثَارِهِمَا قَصَصٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَ"Thatmāمامَا(is) whatkunnāكناكُنَّاwe werenabghiنبغنَبْغِseeking."fa-ir'taddāفارتدافَٱرْتَدَّاSo they returnedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓonāthārihimāآثارهماءَاثَارِهِمَاtheir footprints,qaṣaṣanقصصاقَصَصًاretracing.He said: This is that which we have been seeking. So they retraced their steps again.Moses said, “That is exactly what we were looking for.” So they turned back, retracing their footsteps.[Moses] said, "That is what we were seeking." So they returned, following their footprints.Moses said: "That was what we were seeking after:" So they went back on their footsteps, following (the path they had come). |
| 65 | فَوَجَدَا عَبۡدٗا مِّنۡ عِبَادِنَآ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُ رَحۡمَةٗ مِّنۡ عِندِنَا وَعَلَّمۡنَٰهُ مِن لَّدُنَّا عِلۡمٗاfawajadāفوجدافَوَجَدَاThen they foundʿabdanعبداعَبْدًاa servantminمنمِّنْfromʿibādināعبادناعِبَادِنَآOur servants,ātaynāhuآتيناهءَاتَيْنَٰهُwhom We had givenraḥmatanرحمةرَحْمَةًmercyminمنمِّنْfromʿindināعندناعِندِنَاUs,waʿallamnāhuوعلمناهوَعَلَّمْنَٰهُand We had taught himminمنمِنfromladunnāلدنالَّدُنَّاUsʿil'manعلماعِلْمًاa knowledge.Then found they one of Our slaves, unto whom We had given mercy from Us, and had taught him knowledge from Our presence.There they found one of Our slaves[34] upon whom We bestowed Our mercy[35] and We taught him from Our Own knowledge[36].And they found a servant from among Our servants [i.e., al-Khiḍr] to whom We had given mercy from Us and had taught him from Us a [certain] knowledge.So they found one of Our servants, on whom We had bestowed Mercy from Ourselves and whom We had taught knowledge from Our own Presence. |
| 66 | قَالَ لَهُۥ مُوسَىٰ هَلۡ أَتَّبِعُكَ عَلَىٰٓ أَن تُعَلِّمَنِ مِمَّا عُلِّمۡتَ رُشۡدٗاqālaقالقَالَSaidlahuلهلَهُۥto himmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusa,halهلهَلْ"May,attabiʿukaأتبعكأَتَّبِعُكَI follow youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓonanأنأَنthattuʿallimaniتعلمنتُعَلِّمَنِyou teach memimmāممامِمَّاof whatʿullim'taعلمتعُلِّمْتَyou have been taughtrush'danرشدارُشْدًا(of) right guidance?"Moses said unto him: May I follow thee, to the end that thou mayst teach me right conduct of that which thou hast been taught?Moses said to him, “May I follow you so that you may teach me some knowledge that you have been taught?”Moses said to him, "May I follow you on [the condition] that you teach me from what you have been taught of sound judgement?"Moses said to him: "May I follow thee, on the footing that thou teach me something of the (Higher) Truth which thou hast been taught?" |
| 67 | قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسۡتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبۡرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,innakaإنكإِنَّكَ"Indeed, youlanلنلَنnevertastaṭīʿaتستطيعتَسْتَطِيعَwill be able,maʿiyaمعيمَعِىَwith me,ṣabranصبراصَبْرًا(to have) patience.He said: Lo! thou canst not bear with me.He said, “You will never be able to have patience with me.”He said, "Indeed, with me you will never be able to have patience.(The other) said: "Verily thou wilt not be able to have patience with me!" |
| 68 | وَكَيۡفَ تَصۡبِرُ عَلَىٰ مَا لَمۡ تُحِطۡ بِهِۦ خُبۡرٗاwakayfaوكيفوَكَيْفَAnd how cantaṣbiruتصبرتَصْبِرُyou have patienceʿalāعلىعَلَىٰformāمامَاwhatlamلملَمْnottuḥiṭتحطتُحِطْyou encompassbihiبهبِهِۦof itkhub'ranخبراخُبْرًاany knowledge."How canst thou bear with that whereof thou canst not compass any knowledge?How can you have patience with that which you have no knowledge about?”And how can you have patience for what you do not encompass in knowledge?""And how canst thou have patience about things about which thy understanding is not complete?" |
| 69 | قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِيٓ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ صَابِرٗا وَلَآ أَعۡصِي لَكَ أَمۡرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,satajidunīستجدنيسَتَجِدُنِىٓ"You will find me,inإنإِنifshāaشاءشَآءَAllah wills,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah wills,ṣābiranصابراصَابِرًاpatient,walāولاوَلَآand notaʿṣīأعصيأَعْصِىI will disobeylakaلكلَكَyouramranأمراأَمْرًاorder."He said: Allah willing, thou shalt find me patient and I shall not in aught gainsay thee.Moses said, “You will find me patient, if Allah wills; and I will not disobey any of your orders.”[Moses] said, "You will find me, if Allāh wills, patient, and I will not disobey you in [any] order."Moses said: "Thou wilt find me, if Allah so will, (truly) patient: nor shall I disobey thee in aught." |
| 70 | قَالَ فَإِنِ ٱتَّبَعۡتَنِي فَلَا تَسۡـَٔلۡنِي عَن شَيۡءٍ حَتَّىٰٓ أُحۡدِثَ لَكَ مِنۡهُ ذِكۡرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,fa-iniفإنفَإِنِ"Then ifittabaʿtanīاتبعتنيٱتَّبَعْتَنِىyou follow me,falāفلافَلَا(do) nottasalnīتسألنيتَسْـَٔلْنِىask meʿanعنعَنaboutshayinشيءشَىْءٍanythingḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntiluḥ'dithaأحدثأُحْدِثَI presentlakaلكلَكَto youmin'huمنهمِنْهُof itdhik'ranذكراذِكْرًاa mention."He said: Well, if thou go with me, ask me not concerning aught till I myself make mention of it unto thee.He said, “Then if you follow me, do not ask me about anything until I mention it to you.”He said, "Then if you follow me, do not ask me about anything until I make to you about it mention [i.e., explanation]."The other said: "If then thou wouldst follow me, ask me no questions about anything until I myself speak to thee concerning it." |
| 71 | فَٱنطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا رَكِبَا فِي ٱلسَّفِينَةِ خَرَقَهَاۖ قَالَ أَخَرَقۡتَهَا لِتُغۡرِقَ أَهۡلَهَا لَقَدۡ جِئۡتَ شَيۡـًٔا إِمۡرٗاfa-inṭalaqāفانطلقافَٱنطَلَقَاSo they both set outḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntilidhāإذاإِذَاwhenrakibāركبارَكِبَاthey had embarkedfīفيفِىonl-safīnatiالسفينةٱلسَّفِينَةِthe shipkharaqahāخرقهاخَرَقَهَاhe made a hole in it.qālaقالقَالَHe said,akharaqtahāأخرقتهاأَخَرَقْتَهَا"Have you made a hole in it,litugh'riqaلتغرقلِتُغْرِقَto drownahlahāأهلهاأَهْلَهَاits people?laqadلقدلَقَدْCertainly,ji'taجئتجِئْتَyou have doneshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاa thingim'ranإمراإِمْرًاgrave."So they twain set out till, when they were in the ship, he made a hole therein. (Moses) said: Hast thou made a hole therein to drown the folk thereof? Thou verily hast done a dreadful thing.So they both set out, until when they boarded a ship, he made a hole in it. Moses said, “Did you make a hole in it to drown its people? You have done something terrible!”So they set out, until when they had embarked on the ship, he [i.e., al-Khiḍr] tore it open. [Moses] said, "Have you torn it open to drown its people? You have certainly done a grave thing."So they both proceeded: until, when they were in the boat, he scuttled it. Said Moses: "Hast thou scuttled it in order to drown those in it? Truly a strange thing hast thou done!" |
| 72 | قَالَ أَلَمۡ أَقُلۡ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسۡتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبۡرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,alamألمأَلَمْ"Did notaqulأقلأَقُلْI say,innakaإنكإِنَّكَindeed, youlanلنلَنnevertastaṭīʿaتستطيعتَسْتَطِيعَwill be ablemaʿiyaمعيمَعِىَwith meṣabranصبراصَبْرًا(to have) patience?"He said: Did I not tell thee that thou couldst not bear with me?He said, “Did I not tell you that you will never be able to have patience with me?”[Al-Khiḍr] said, "Did I not say that with me you would never be able to have patience?"He answered: "Did I not tell thee that thou canst have no patience with me?" |
| 73 | قَالَ لَا تُؤَاخِذۡنِي بِمَا نَسِيتُ وَلَا تُرۡهِقۡنِي مِنۡ أَمۡرِي عُسۡرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,lāلالَا"(Do) not,tuākhidh'nīتؤاخذنيتُؤَاخِذْنِىblame mebimāبمابِمَاfor whatnasītuنسيتنَسِيتُI forgotwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottur'hiq'nīترهقنيتُرْهِقْنِىbe hard (upon) meminمنمِنْinamrīأمريأَمْرِىmy affairʿus'ranعسراعُسْرًا(raising) difficulty."(Moses) said: Be not wroth with me that I forgot, and be not hard upon me for my fault.Moses said, “Do not take me to task for what I forgot, and do not make it too difficult for me to follow you.”[Moses] said, "Do not blame me for what I forgot and do not overwhelm me in my matter with difficulty."Moses said: "Rebuke me not for forgetting, nor grieve me by raising difficulties in my case." |
| 74 | فَٱنطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا لَقِيَا غُلَٰمٗا فَقَتَلَهُۥ قَالَ أَقَتَلۡتَ نَفۡسٗا زَكِيَّةَۢ بِغَيۡرِ نَفۡسٖ لَّقَدۡ جِئۡتَ شَيۡـٔٗا نُّكۡرٗاfa-inṭalaqāفانطلقافَٱنطَلَقَاThen they both set outḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntilidhāإذاإِذَاwhenlaqiyāلقيالَقِيَاthey metghulāmanغلاماغُلَٰمًاa boy,faqatalahuفقتلهفَقَتَلَهُۥthen he killed him.qālaقالقَالَHe said,aqataltaأقتلتأَقَتَلْتَ"Have you killednafsanنفسانَفْسًاa soul,zakiyyatanزكيةزَكِيَّةًۢpure,bighayriبغيربِغَيْرِfor other thannafsinنفسنَفْسٍa soul?laqadلقدلَّقَدْCertainly,ji'taجئتجِئْتَyou have doneshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاa thingnuk'ranنكرانُّكْرًاevil."So they twain journeyed on till, when they met a lad, he slew him. (Moses) said: What! Hast thou slain an innocent soul who hath slain no man? Verily thou hast done a horrid thing.Then they proceeded until they met a boy, and the man killed him. Moses said, “Did you kill an innocent soul who killed none? You have done something monstrous!”So they set out, until when they met a boy, he [i.e., al-Khiḍr] killed him. [Moses] said, "Have you killed a pure soul for other than [having killed] a soul? You have certainly done a deplorable thing."Then they proceeded: until, when they met a young man, he slew him. Moses said: "Hast thou slain an innocent person who had slain none? Truly a foul (unheard of) thing hast thou done!" |
| ﱝ | |
| 1 | سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي أَسْرَىٰ بِعَبْدِهِ لَيْلًا مِّنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ الْأَقْصَى الَّذِي بَارَكْنَا حَوْلَهُ لِنُرِيَهُ مِنْ آيَاتِنَا إِنَّهُ هُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْبَصِيرُ |
| 2 | وَآتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ وَجَعَلْنَاهُ هُدًى لِّبَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَلَّا تَتَّخِذُوا مِن دُونِي وَكِيلًا |
| 3 | ذُرِّيَّةَ مَنْ حَمَلْنَا مَعَ نُوحٍ إِنَّهُ كَانَ عَبْدًا شَكُورًا |
| 4 | وَقَضَيْنَا إِلَىٰ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فِي الْكِتَابِ لَتُفْسِدُنَّ فِي الْأَرْضِ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَلَتَعْلُنَّ عُلُوًّا كَبِيرًا |
| 5 | فَإِذَا جَاءَ وَعْدُ أُولَاهُمَا بَعَثْنَا عَلَيْكُمْ عِبَادًا لَّنَا أُولِي بَأْسٍ شَدِيدٍ فَجَاسُوا خِلَالَ الدِّيَارِ وَكَانَ وَعْدًا مَّفْعُولًا |
| 6 | ثُمَّ رَدَدْنَا لَكُمُ الْكَرَّةَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَمْدَدْنَاكُم بِأَمْوَالٍ وَبَنِينَ وَجَعَلْنَاكُمْ أَكْثَرَ نَفِيرًا |
| 7 | إِنْ أَحْسَنتُمْ أَحْسَنتُمْ لِأَنفُسِكُمْ وَإِنْ أَسَأْتُمْ فَلَهَا فَإِذَا جَاءَ وَعْدُ الْآخِرَةِ لِيَسُوءُوا وُجُوهَكُمْ وَلِيَدْخُلُوا الْمَسْجِدَ كَمَا دَخَلُوهُ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَلِيُتَبِّرُوا مَا عَلَوْا تَتْبِيرًا |
| 8 | عَسَىٰ رَبُّكُمْ أَن يَرْحَمَكُمْ وَإِنْ عُدتُّمْ عُدْنَا وَجَعَلْنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلْكَافِرِينَ حَصِيرًا |
| 9 | إِنَّ هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنَ يَهْدِي لِلَّتِي هِيَ أَقْوَمُ وَيُبَشِّرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ الصَّالِحَاتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ أَجْرًا كَبِيرًا |
| 10 | وَأَنَّ الَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ أَعْتَدْنَا لَهُمْ عَذَابًا أَلِيمًا |
| 11 | وَيَدْعُ الْإِنسَانُ بِالشَّرِّ دُعَاءَهُ بِالْخَيْرِ وَكَانَ الْإِنسَانُ عَجُولًا |
| 12 | وَجَعَلْنَا اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ آيَتَيْنِ فَمَحَوْنَا آيَةَ اللَّيْلِ وَجَعَلْنَا آيَةَ النَّهَارِ مُبْصِرَةً لِّتَبْتَغُوا فَضْلًا مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَلِتَعْلَمُوا عَدَدَ السِّنِينَ وَالْحِسَابَ وَكُلَّ شَيْءٍ فَصَّلْنَاهُ تَفْصِيلًا |
| 13 | وَكُلَّ إِنسَانٍ أَلْزَمْنَاهُ طَائِرَهُ فِي عُنُقِهِ وَنُخْرِجُ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كِتَابًا يَلْقَاهُ مَنشُورًا |
| 14 | اقْرَأْ كِتَابَكَ كَفَىٰ بِنَفْسِكَ الْيَوْمَ عَلَيْكَ حَسِيبًا |
| 15 | مَّنِ اهْتَدَىٰ فَإِنَّمَا يَهْتَدِي لِنَفْسِهِ وَمَن ضَلَّ فَإِنَّمَا يَضِلُّ عَلَيْهَا وَلَا تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرَىٰ وَمَا كُنَّا مُعَذِّبِينَ حَتَّىٰ نَبْعَثَ رَسُولًا |
| 16 | وَإِذَا أَرَدْنَا أَن نُّهْلِكَ قَرْيَةً أَمَرْنَا مُتْرَفِيهَا فَفَسَقُوا فِيهَا فَحَقَّ عَلَيْهَا الْقَوْلُ فَدَمَّرْنَاهَا تَدْمِيرًا |
| 17 | وَكَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا مِنَ الْقُرُونِ مِن بَعْدِ نُوحٍ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِ خَبِيرًا بَصِيرًا |
| 18 | مَّن كَانَ يُرِيدُ الْعَاجِلَةَ عَجَّلْنَا لَهُ فِيهَا مَا نَشَاءُ لِمَن نُّرِيدُ ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَا لَهُ جَهَنَّمَ يَصْلَاهَا مَذْمُومًا مَّدْحُورًا |
| 19 | وَمَنْ أَرَادَ الْآخِرَةَ وَسَعَىٰ لَهَا سَعْيَهَا وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَأُولَٰئِكَ كَانَ سَعْيُهُم مَّشْكُورًا |
| 20 | كُلًّا نُّمِدُّ هَٰؤُلَاءِ وَهَٰؤُلَاءِ مِنْ عَطَاءِ رَبِّكَ وَمَا كَانَ عَطَاءُ رَبِّكَ مَحْظُورًا |
| 21 | انظُرْ كَيْفَ فَضَّلْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ عَلَىٰ بَعْضٍ وَلَلْآخِرَةُ أَكْبَرُ دَرَجَاتٍ وَأَكْبَرُ تَفْضِيلًا |
| 22 | لَّا تَجْعَلْ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا آخَرَ فَتَقْعُدَ مَذْمُومًا مَّخْذُولًا |
| 23 | ۞ وَقَضَىٰ رَبُّكَ أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوا إِلَّا إِيَّاهُ وَبِالْوَالِدَيْنِ إِحْسَانًا إِمَّا يَبْلُغَنَّ عِندَكَ الْكِبَرَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَوْ كِلَاهُمَا فَلَا تَقُل لَّهُمَا أُفٍّ وَلَا تَنْهَرْهُمَا وَقُل لَّهُمَا قَوْلًا كَرِيمًا |
| 24 | وَاخْفِضْ لَهُمَا جَنَاحَ الذُّلِّ مِنَ الرَّحْمَةِ وَقُل رَّبِّ ارْحَمْهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِي صَغِيرًا |
| 25 | رَّبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا فِي نُفُوسِكُمْ إِن تَكُونُوا صَالِحِينَ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ لِلْأَوَّابِينَ غَفُورًا |
| 26 | وَآتِ ذَا الْقُرْبَىٰ حَقَّهُ وَالْمِسْكِينَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ وَلَا تُبَذِّرْ تَبْذِيرًا |
| 27 | إِنَّ الْمُبَذِّرِينَ كَانُوا إِخْوَانَ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَكَانَ الشَّيْطَانُ لِرَبِّهِ كَفُورًا |
| 28 | وَإِمَّا تُعْرِضَنَّ عَنْهُمُ ابْتِغَاءَ رَحْمَةٍ مِّن رَّبِّكَ تَرْجُوهَا فَقُل لَّهُمْ قَوْلًا مَّيْسُورًا |
| 29 | وَلَا تَجْعَلْ يَدَكَ مَغْلُولَةً إِلَىٰ عُنُقِكَ وَلَا تَبْسُطْهَا كُلَّ الْبَسْطِ فَتَقْعُدَ مَلُومًا مَّحْسُورًا |
| 30 | إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَبْسُطُ الرِّزْقَ لِمَن يَشَاءُ وَيَقْدِرُ إِنَّهُ كَانَ بِعِبَادِهِ خَبِيرًا بَصِيرًا |
| 31 | وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلَادَكُمْ خَشْيَةَ إِمْلَاقٍ نَّحْنُ نَرْزُقُهُمْ وَإِيَّاكُمْ إِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ كَانَ خِطْئًا كَبِيرًا |
| 32 | وَلَا تَقْرَبُوا الزِّنَىٰ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فَاحِشَةً وَسَاءَ سَبِيلًا |
| 33 | وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ وَمَن قُتِلَ مَظْلُومًا فَقَدْ جَعَلْنَا لِوَلِيِّهِ سُلْطَانًا فَلَا يُسْرِف فِّي الْقَتْلِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مَنصُورًا |
| 34 | وَلَا تَقْرَبُوا مَالَ الْيَتِيمِ إِلَّا بِالَّتِي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ حَتَّىٰ يَبْلُغَ أَشُدَّهُ وَأَوْفُوا بِالْعَهْدِ إِنَّ الْعَهْدَ كَانَ مَسْئُولًا |
| 35 | وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذَا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُوا بِالْقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَٰلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلًا |
| 36 | وَلَا تَقْفُ مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ إِنَّ السَّمْعَ وَالْبَصَرَ وَالْفُؤَادَ كُلُّ أُولَٰئِكَ كَانَ عَنْهُ مَسْئُولًا |
| 37 | وَلَا تَمْشِ فِي الْأَرْضِ مَرَحًا إِنَّكَ لَن تَخْرِقَ الْأَرْضَ وَلَن تَبْلُغَ الْجِبَالَ طُولًا |
| 38 | كُلُّ ذَٰلِكَ كَانَ سَيِّئُهُ عِندَ رَبِّكَ مَكْرُوهًا |
| 39 | ذَٰلِكَ مِمَّا أَوْحَىٰ إِلَيْكَ رَبُّكَ مِنَ الْحِكْمَةِ وَلَا تَجْعَلْ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا آخَرَ فَتُلْقَىٰ فِي جَهَنَّمَ مَلُومًا مَّدْحُورًا |
| 40 | أَفَأَصْفَاكُمْ رَبُّكُم بِالْبَنِينَ وَاتَّخَذَ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ إِنَاثًا إِنَّكُمْ لَتَقُولُونَ قَوْلًا عَظِيمًا |
| 41 | وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَا فِي هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنِ لِيَذَّكَّرُوا وَمَا يَزِيدُهُمْ إِلَّا نُفُورًا |
| 42 | قُل لَّوْ كَانَ مَعَهُ آلِهَةٌ كَمَا يَقُولُونَ إِذًا لَّابْتَغَوْا إِلَىٰ ذِي الْعَرْشِ سَبِيلًا |
| 43 | سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَىٰ عَمَّا يَقُولُونَ عُلُوًّا كَبِيرًا |
| 44 | تُسَبِّحُ لَهُ السَّمَاوَاتُ السَّبْعُ وَالْأَرْضُ وَمَن فِيهِنَّ وَإِن مِّن شَيْءٍ إِلَّا يُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِهِ وَلَٰكِن لَّا تَفْقَهُونَ تَسْبِيحَهُمْ إِنَّهُ كَانَ حَلِيمًا غَفُورًا |
| 45 | وَإِذَا قَرَأْتَ الْقُرْآنَ جَعَلْنَا بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ الَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ حِجَابًا مَّسْتُورًا |
| 46 | وَجَعَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ أَكِنَّةً أَن يَفْقَهُوهُ وَفِي آذَانِهِمْ وَقْرًا وَإِذَا ذَكَرْتَ رَبَّكَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ وَحْدَهُ وَلَّوْا عَلَىٰ أَدْبَارِهِمْ نُفُورًا |
| 47 | نَّحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يَسْتَمِعُونَ بِهِ إِذْ يَسْتَمِعُونَ إِلَيْكَ وَإِذْ هُمْ نَجْوَىٰ إِذْ يَقُولُ الظَّالِمُونَ إِن تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلَّا رَجُلًا مَّسْحُورًا |
| 48 | انظُرْ كَيْفَ ضَرَبُوا لَكَ الْأَمْثَالَ فَضَلُّوا فَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ سَبِيلًا |
| 49 | وَقَالُوا أَإِذَا كُنَّا عِظَامًا وَرُفَاتًا أَإِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ خَلْقًا جَدِيدًا |
| 50 | ۞ قُلْ كُونُوا حِجَارَةً أَوْ حَدِيدًا |
| 51 | أَوْ خَلْقًا مِّمَّا يَكْبُرُ فِي صُدُورِكُمْ فَسَيَقُولُونَ مَن يُعِيدُنَا قُلِ الَّذِي فَطَرَكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ فَسَيُنْغِضُونَ إِلَيْكَ رُءُوسَهُمْ وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هُوَ قُلْ عَسَىٰ أَن يَكُونَ قَرِيبًا |
| 52 | يَوْمَ يَدْعُوكُمْ فَتَسْتَجِيبُونَ بِحَمْدِهِ وَتَظُنُّونَ إِن لَّبِثْتُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا |
| 53 | وَقُل لِّعِبَادِي يَقُولُوا الَّتِي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَنزَغُ بَيْنَهُمْ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ كَانَ لِلْإِنسَانِ عَدُوًّا مُّبِينًا |
| 54 | رَّبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِكُمْ إِن يَشَأْ يَرْحَمْكُمْ أَوْ إِن يَشَأْ يُعَذِّبْكُمْ وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَكِيلًا |
| 55 | وَرَبُّكَ أَعْلَمُ بِمَن فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَلَقَدْ فَضَّلْنَا بَعْضَ النَّبِيِّينَ عَلَىٰ بَعْضٍ وَآتَيْنَا دَاوُودَ زَبُورًا |
| 56 | قُلِ ادْعُوا الَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُم مِّن دُونِهِ فَلَا يَمْلِكُونَ كَشْفَ الضُّرِّ عَنكُمْ وَلَا تَحْوِيلًا |
| 57 | أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ يَبْتَغُونَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِمُ الْوَسِيلَةَ أَيُّهُمْ أَقْرَبُ وَيَرْجُونَ رَحْمَتَهُ وَيَخَافُونَ عَذَابَهُ إِنَّ عَذَابَ رَبِّكَ كَانَ مَحْذُورًا |
| 58 | وَإِن مِّن قَرْيَةٍ إِلَّا نَحْنُ مُهْلِكُوهَا قَبْلَ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ أَوْ مُعَذِّبُوهَا عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا كَانَ ذَٰلِكَ فِي الْكِتَابِ مَسْطُورًا |
| 59 | وَمَا مَنَعَنَا أَن نُّرْسِلَ بِالْآيَاتِ إِلَّا أَن كَذَّبَ بِهَا الْأَوَّلُونَ وَآتَيْنَا ثَمُودَ النَّاقَةَ مُبْصِرَةً فَظَلَمُوا بِهَا وَمَا نُرْسِلُ بِالْآيَاتِ إِلَّا تَخْوِيفًا |
| 60 | وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لَكَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ أَحَاطَ بِالنَّاسِ وَمَا جَعَلْنَا الرُّؤْيَا الَّتِي أَرَيْنَاكَ إِلَّا فِتْنَةً لِّلنَّاسِ وَالشَّجَرَةَ الْمَلْعُونَةَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ وَنُخَوِّفُهُمْ فَمَا يَزِيدُهُمْ إِلَّا طُغْيَانًا كَبِيرًا |
| 61 | وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ اسْجُدُوا لِآدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا إِلَّا إِبْلِيسَ قَالَ أَأَسْجُدُ لِمَنْ خَلَقْتَ طِينًا |
| 62 | قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَكَ هَٰذَا الَّذِي كَرَّمْتَ عَلَيَّ لَئِنْ أَخَّرْتَنِ إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ لَأَحْتَنِكَنَّ ذُرِّيَّتَهُ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا |
| 63 | قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَمَن تَبِعَكَ مِنْهُمْ فَإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ جَزَاؤُكُمْ جَزَاءً مَّوْفُورًا |
| 64 | وَاسْتَفْزِزْ مَنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ مِنْهُم بِصَوْتِكَ وَأَجْلِبْ عَلَيْهِم بِخَيْلِكَ وَرَجِلِكَ وَشَارِكْهُمْ فِي الْأَمْوَالِ وَالْأَوْلَادِ وَعِدْهُمْ وَمَا يَعِدُهُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ إِلَّا غُرُورًا |
| 65 | إِنَّ عِبَادِي لَيْسَ لَكَ عَلَيْهِمْ سُلْطَانٌ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ وَكِيلًا |
| 66 | رَّبُّكُمُ الَّذِي يُزْجِي لَكُمُ الْفُلْكَ فِي الْبَحْرِ لِتَبْتَغُوا مِن فَضْلِهِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ بِكُمْ رَحِيمًا |
| 67 | وَإِذَا مَسَّكُمُ الضُّرُّ فِي الْبَحْرِ ضَلَّ مَن تَدْعُونَ إِلَّا إِيَّاهُ فَلَمَّا نَجَّاكُمْ إِلَى الْبَرِّ أَعْرَضْتُمْ وَكَانَ الْإِنسَانُ كَفُورًا |
| 68 | أَفَأَمِنتُمْ أَن يَخْسِفَ بِكُمْ جَانِبَ الْبَرِّ أَوْ يُرْسِلَ عَلَيْكُمْ حَاصِبًا ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُوا لَكُمْ وَكِيلًا |
| 69 | أَمْ أَمِنتُمْ أَن يُعِيدَكُمْ فِيهِ تَارَةً أُخْرَىٰ فَيُرْسِلَ عَلَيْكُمْ قَاصِفًا مِّنَ الرِّيحِ فَيُغْرِقَكُم بِمَا كَفَرْتُمْ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُوا لَكُمْ عَلَيْنَا بِهِ تَبِيعًا |
| 70 | ۞ وَلَقَدْ كَرَّمْنَا بَنِي آدَمَ وَحَمَلْنَاهُمْ فِي الْبَرِّ وَالْبَحْرِ وَرَزَقْنَاهُم مِّنَ الطَّيِّبَاتِ وَفَضَّلْنَاهُمْ عَلَىٰ كَثِيرٍ مِّمَّنْ خَلَقْنَا تَفْضِيلًا |
| 71 | يَوْمَ نَدْعُو كُلَّ أُنَاسٍ بِإِمَامِهِمْ فَمَنْ أُوتِيَ كِتَابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَأُولَٰئِكَ يَقْرَءُونَ كِتَابَهُمْ وَلَا يُظْلَمُونَ فَتِيلًا |
| 72 | وَمَن كَانَ فِي هَٰذِهِ أَعْمَىٰ فَهُوَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ أَعْمَىٰ وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا |
| 73 | وَإِن كَادُوا لَيَفْتِنُونَكَ عَنِ الَّذِي أَوْحَيْنَا إِلَيْكَ لِتَفْتَرِيَ عَلَيْنَا غَيْرَهُ وَإِذًا لَّاتَّخَذُوكَ خَلِيلًا |
| 74 | وَلَوْلَا أَن ثَبَّتْنَاكَ لَقَدْ كِدتَّ تَرْكَنُ إِلَيْهِمْ شَيْئًا قَلِيلًا |
| 75 | إِذًا لَّأَذَقْنَاكَ ضِعْفَ الْحَيَاةِ وَضِعْفَ الْمَمَاتِ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُ لَكَ عَلَيْنَا نَصِيرًا |
| 76 | وَإِن كَادُوا لَيَسْتَفِزُّونَكَ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ لِيُخْرِجُوكَ مِنْهَا وَإِذًا لَّا يَلْبَثُونَ خِلَافَكَ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا |
| 77 | سُنَّةَ مَن قَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا قَبْلَكَ مِن رُّسُلِنَا وَلَا تَجِدُ لِسُنَّتِنَا تَحْوِيلًا |
| 78 | أَقِمِ الصَّلَاةَ لِدُلُوكِ الشَّمْسِ إِلَىٰ غَسَقِ اللَّيْلِ وَقُرْآنَ الْفَجْرِ إِنَّ قُرْآنَ الْفَجْرِ كَانَ مَشْهُودًا |
| 79 | وَمِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَتَهَجَّدْ بِهِ نَافِلَةً لَّكَ عَسَىٰ أَن يَبْعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ مَقَامًا مَّحْمُودًا |
| 80 | وَقُل رَّبِّ أَدْخِلْنِي مُدْخَلَ صِدْقٍ وَأَخْرِجْنِي مُخْرَجَ صِدْقٍ وَاجْعَل لِّي مِن لَّدُنكَ سُلْطَانًا نَّصِيرًا |
| 81 | وَقُلْ جَاءَ الْحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ الْبَاطِلُ إِنَّ الْبَاطِلَ كَانَ زَهُوقًا |
| 82 | وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مَا هُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلَا يَزِيدُ الظَّالِمِينَ إِلَّا خَسَارًا |
| 83 | وَإِذَا أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَى الْإِنسَانِ أَعْرَضَ وَنَأَىٰ بِجَانِبِهِ وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ الشَّرُّ كَانَ يَئُوسًا |
| 84 | قُلْ كُلٌّ يَعْمَلُ عَلَىٰ شَاكِلَتِهِ فَرَبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِمَنْ هُوَ أَهْدَىٰ سَبِيلًا |
| 85 | وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الرُّوحِ قُلِ الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَا أُوتِيتُم مِّنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا |
| 86 | وَلَئِن شِئْنَا لَنَذْهَبَنَّ بِالَّذِي أَوْحَيْنَا إِلَيْكَ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُ لَكَ بِهِ عَلَيْنَا وَكِيلًا |
| 87 | إِلَّا رَحْمَةً مِّن رَّبِّكَ إِنَّ فَضْلَهُ كَانَ عَلَيْكَ كَبِيرًا |
| 88 | قُل لَّئِنِ اجْتَمَعَتِ الْإِنسُ وَالْجِنُّ عَلَىٰ أَن يَأْتُوا بِمِثْلِ هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنِ لَا يَأْتُونَ بِمِثْلِهِ وَلَوْ كَانَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ ظَهِيرًا |
| 89 | وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَا لِلنَّاسِ فِي هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٍ فَأَبَىٰ أَكْثَرُ النَّاسِ إِلَّا كُفُورًا |
| 90 | وَقَالُوا لَن نُّؤْمِنَ لَكَ حَتَّىٰ تَفْجُرَ لَنَا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ يَنبُوعًا |
| 91 | أَوْ تَكُونَ لَكَ جَنَّةٌ مِّن نَّخِيلٍ وَعِنَبٍ فَتُفَجِّرَ الْأَنْهَارَ خِلَالَهَا تَفْجِيرًا |
| 92 | أَوْ تُسْقِطَ السَّمَاءَ كَمَا زَعَمْتَ عَلَيْنَا كِسَفًا أَوْ تَأْتِيَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ قَبِيلًا |
| 93 | أَوْ يَكُونَ لَكَ بَيْتٌ مِّن زُخْرُفٍ أَوْ تَرْقَىٰ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَلَن نُّؤْمِنَ لِرُقِيِّكَ حَتَّىٰ تُنَزِّلَ عَلَيْنَا كِتَابًا نَّقْرَؤُهُ قُلْ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّي هَلْ كُنتُ إِلَّا بَشَرًا رَّسُولًا |
| 94 | وَمَا مَنَعَ النَّاسَ أَن يُؤْمِنُوا إِذْ جَاءَهُمُ الْهُدَىٰ إِلَّا أَن قَالُوا أَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ بَشَرًا رَّسُولًا |
| 95 | قُل لَّوْ كَانَ فِي الْأَرْضِ مَلَائِكَةٌ يَمْشُونَ مُطْمَئِنِّينَ لَنَزَّلْنَا عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ مَلَكًا رَّسُولًا |
| 96 | قُلْ كَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ شَهِيدًا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ إِنَّهُ كَانَ بِعِبَادِهِ خَبِيرًا بَصِيرًا |
| 97 | وَمَن يَهْدِ اللَّهُ فَهُوَ الْمُهْتَدِ وَمَن يُضْلِلْ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُمْ أَوْلِيَاءَ مِن دُونِهِ وَنَحْشُرُهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمْ عُمْيًا وَبُكْمًا وَصُمًّا مَّأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ كُلَّمَا خَبَتْ زِدْنَاهُمْ سَعِيرًا |
| 98 | ذَٰلِكَ جَزَاؤُهُم بِأَنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالُوا أَإِذَا كُنَّا عِظَامًا وَرُفَاتًا أَإِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ خَلْقًا جَدِيدًا |
| 99 | ۞ أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا أَنَّ اللَّهَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ قَادِرٌ عَلَىٰ أَن يَخْلُقَ مِثْلَهُمْ وَجَعَلَ لَهُمْ أَجَلًا لَّا رَيْبَ فِيهِ فَأَبَى الظَّالِمُونَ إِلَّا كُفُورًا |
| 100 | قُل لَّوْ أَنتُمْ تَمْلِكُونَ خَزَائِنَ رَحْمَةِ رَبِّي إِذًا لَّأَمْسَكْتُمْ خَشْيَةَ الْإِنفَاقِ وَكَانَ الْإِنسَانُ قَتُورًا |
| 101 | وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا مُوسَىٰ تِسْعَ آيَاتٍ بَيِّنَاتٍ فَاسْأَلْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ إِذْ جَاءَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُ فِرْعَوْنُ إِنِّي لَأَظُنُّكَ يَا مُوسَىٰ مَسْحُورًا |
| 102 | قَالَ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ مَا أَنزَلَ هَٰؤُلَاءِ إِلَّا رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ بَصَائِرَ وَإِنِّي لَأَظُنُّكَ يَا فِرْعَوْنُ مَثْبُورًا |
| 103 | فَأَرَادَ أَن يَسْتَفِزَّهُم مِّنَ الْأَرْضِ فَأَغْرَقْنَاهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُ جَمِيعًا |
| 104 | وَقُلْنَا مِن بَعْدِهِ لِبَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ اسْكُنُوا الْأَرْضَ فَإِذَا جَاءَ وَعْدُ الْآخِرَةِ جِئْنَا بِكُمْ لَفِيفًا |
| 105 | وَبِالْحَقِّ أَنزَلْنَاهُ وَبِالْحَقِّ نَزَلَ وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرًا وَنَذِيرًا |
| 106 | وَقُرْآنًا فَرَقْنَاهُ لِتَقْرَأَهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ عَلَىٰ مُكْثٍ وَنَزَّلْنَاهُ تَنزِيلًا |
| 107 | قُلْ آمِنُوا بِهِ أَوْ لَا تُؤْمِنُوا إِنَّ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ مِن قَبْلِهِ إِذَا يُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ يَخِرُّونَ لِلْأَذْقَانِ سُجَّدًا |
| 108 | وَيَقُولُونَ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّنَا إِن كَانَ وَعْدُ رَبِّنَا لَمَفْعُولًا |
| 109 | وَيَخِرُّونَ لِلْأَذْقَانِ يَبْكُونَ وَيَزِيدُهُمْ خُشُوعًا ۩ |
| 110 | قُلِ ادْعُوا اللَّهَ أَوِ ادْعُوا الرَّحْمَٰنَ أَيًّا مَّا تَدْعُوا فَلَهُ الْأَسْمَاءُ الْحُسْنَىٰ وَلَا تَجْهَرْ بِصَلَاتِكَ وَلَا تُخَافِتْ بِهَا وَابْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ سَبِيلًا |
| 111 | وَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي لَمْ يَتَّخِذْ وَلَدًا وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ شَرِيكٌ فِي الْمُلْكِ وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ وَلِيٌّ مِّنَ الذُّلِّ وَكَبِّرْهُ تَكْبِيرًا |
| ﱞ | |
| 1 | الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَنزَلَ عَلَىٰ عَبْدِهِ الْكِتَابَ وَلَمْ يَجْعَل لَّهُ عِوَجًا |
| 2 | قَيِّمًا لِّيُنذِرَ بَأْسًا شَدِيدًا مِّن لَّدُنْهُ وَيُبَشِّرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ الصَّالِحَاتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ أَجْرًا حَسَنًا |
| 3 | مَّاكِثِينَ فِيهِ أَبَدًا |
| 4 | وَيُنذِرَ الَّذِينَ قَالُوا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَدًا |
| 5 | مَّا لَهُم بِهِ مِنْ عِلْمٍ وَلَا لِآبَائِهِمْ كَبُرَتْ كَلِمَةً تَخْرُجُ مِنْ أَفْوَاهِهِمْ إِن يَقُولُونَ إِلَّا كَذِبًا |
| 6 | فَلَعَلَّكَ بَاخِعٌ نَّفْسَكَ عَلَىٰ آثَارِهِمْ إِن لَّمْ يُؤْمِنُوا بِهَٰذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَسَفًا |
| 7 | إِنَّا جَعَلْنَا مَا عَلَى الْأَرْضِ زِينَةً لَّهَا لِنَبْلُوَهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ أَحْسَنُ عَمَلًا |
| 8 | وَإِنَّا لَجَاعِلُونَ مَا عَلَيْهَا صَعِيدًا جُرُزًا |
| 9 | أَمْ حَسِبْتَ أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْكَهْفِ وَالرَّقِيمِ كَانُوا مِنْ آيَاتِنَا عَجَبًا |
| 10 | إِذْ أَوَى الْفِتْيَةُ إِلَى الْكَهْفِ فَقَالُوا رَبَّنَا آتِنَا مِن لَّدُنكَ رَحْمَةً وَهَيِّئْ لَنَا مِنْ أَمْرِنَا رَشَدًا |
| 11 | فَضَرَبْنَا عَلَىٰ آذَانِهِمْ فِي الْكَهْفِ سِنِينَ عَدَدًا |
| 12 | ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَاهُمْ لِنَعْلَمَ أَيُّ الْحِزْبَيْنِ أَحْصَىٰ لِمَا لَبِثُوا أَمَدًا |
| 13 | نَّحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ نَبَأَهُم بِالْحَقِّ إِنَّهُمْ فِتْيَةٌ آمَنُوا بِرَبِّهِمْ وَزِدْنَاهُمْ هُدًى |
| 14 | وَرَبَطْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ إِذْ قَامُوا فَقَالُوا رَبُّنَا رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ لَن نَّدْعُوَ مِن دُونِهِ إِلَٰهًا لَّقَدْ قُلْنَا إِذًا شَطَطًا |
| 15 | هَٰؤُلَاءِ قَوْمُنَا اتَّخَذُوا مِن دُونِهِ آلِهَةً لَّوْلَا يَأْتُونَ عَلَيْهِم بِسُلْطَانٍ بَيِّنٍ فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرَىٰ عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِبًا |
| 16 | وَإِذِ اعْتَزَلْتُمُوهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ إِلَّا اللَّهَ فَأْوُوا إِلَى الْكَهْفِ يَنشُرْ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُم مِّن رَّحْمَتِهِ وَيُهَيِّئْ لَكُم مِّنْ أَمْرِكُم مِّرْفَقًا |
| 17 | ۞ وَتَرَى الشَّمْسَ إِذَا طَلَعَت تَّزَاوَرُ عَن كَهْفِهِمْ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَإِذَا غَرَبَت تَّقْرِضُهُمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ وَهُمْ فِي فَجْوَةٍ مِّنْهُ ذَٰلِكَ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ مَن يَهْدِ اللَّهُ فَهُوَ الْمُهْتَدِ وَمَن يُضْلِلْ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُ وَلِيًّا مُّرْشِدًا |
| 18 | وَتَحْسَبُهُمْ أَيْقَاظًا وَهُمْ رُقُودٌ وَنُقَلِّبُهُمْ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ وَكَلْبُهُم بَاسِطٌ ذِرَاعَيْهِ بِالْوَصِيدِ لَوِ اطَّلَعْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَوَلَّيْتَ مِنْهُمْ فِرَارًا وَلَمُلِئْتَ مِنْهُمْ رُعْبًا |
| 19 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ بَعَثْنَاهُمْ لِيَتَسَاءَلُوا بَيْنَهُمْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ مِّنْهُمْ كَمْ لَبِثْتُمْ قَالُوا لَبِثْنَا يَوْمًا أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ قَالُوا رَبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثْتُمْ فَابْعَثُوا أَحَدَكُم بِوَرِقِكُمْ هَٰذِهِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَلْيَنظُرْ أَيُّهَا أَزْكَىٰ طَعَامًا فَلْيَأْتِكُم بِرِزْقٍ مِّنْهُ وَلْيَتَلَطَّفْ وَلَا يُشْعِرَنَّ بِكُمْ أَحَدًا |
| 20 | إِنَّهُمْ إِن يَظْهَرُوا عَلَيْكُمْ يَرْجُمُوكُمْ أَوْ يُعِيدُوكُمْ فِي مِلَّتِهِمْ وَلَن تُفْلِحُوا إِذًا أَبَدًا |
| 21 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ أَعْثَرْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ لِيَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَأَنَّ السَّاعَةَ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهَا إِذْ يَتَنَازَعُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ أَمْرَهُمْ فَقَالُوا ابْنُوا عَلَيْهِم بُنْيَانًا رَّبُّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ قَالَ الَّذِينَ غَلَبُوا عَلَىٰ أَمْرِهِمْ لَنَتَّخِذَنَّ عَلَيْهِم مَّسْجِدًا |
| 22 | سَيَقُولُونَ ثَلَاثَةٌ رَّابِعُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ وَيَقُولُونَ خَمْسَةٌ سَادِسُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ رَجْمًا بِالْغَيْبِ وَيَقُولُونَ سَبْعَةٌ وَثَامِنُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ قُل رَّبِّي أَعْلَمُ بِعِدَّتِهِم مَّا يَعْلَمُهُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلٌ فَلَا تُمَارِ فِيهِمْ إِلَّا مِرَاءً ظَاهِرًا وَلَا تَسْتَفْتِ فِيهِم مِّنْهُمْ أَحَدًا |
| 23 | وَلَا تَقُولَنَّ لِشَيْءٍ إِنِّي فَاعِلٌ ذَٰلِكَ غَدًا |
| 24 | إِلَّا أَن يَشَاءَ اللَّهُ وَاذْكُر رَّبَّكَ إِذَا نَسِيتَ وَقُلْ عَسَىٰ أَن يَهْدِيَنِ رَبِّي لِأَقْرَبَ مِنْ هَٰذَا رَشَدًا |
| 25 | وَلَبِثُوا فِي كَهْفِهِمْ ثَلَاثَ مِائَةٍ سِنِينَ وَازْدَادُوا تِسْعًا |
| 26 | قُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثُوا لَهُ غَيْبُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ أَبْصِرْ بِهِ وَأَسْمِعْ مَا لَهُم مِّن دُونِهِ مِن وَلِيٍّ وَلَا يُشْرِكُ فِي حُكْمِهِ أَحَدًا |
| 27 | وَاتْلُ مَا أُوحِيَ إِلَيْكَ مِن كِتَابِ رَبِّكَ لَا مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِمَاتِهِ وَلَن تَجِدَ مِن دُونِهِ مُلْتَحَدًا |
| 28 | وَاصْبِرْ نَفْسَكَ مَعَ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُم بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ يُرِيدُونَ وَجْهَهُ وَلَا تَعْدُ عَيْنَاكَ عَنْهُمْ تُرِيدُ زِينَةَ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَلَا تُطِعْ مَنْ أَغْفَلْنَا قَلْبَهُ عَن ذِكْرِنَا وَاتَّبَعَ هَوَاهُ وَكَانَ أَمْرُهُ فُرُطًا |
| 29 | وَقُلِ الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكُمْ فَمَن شَاءَ فَلْيُؤْمِن وَمَن شَاءَ فَلْيَكْفُرْ إِنَّا أَعْتَدْنَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ نَارًا أَحَاطَ بِهِمْ سُرَادِقُهَا وَإِن يَسْتَغِيثُوا يُغَاثُوا بِمَاءٍ كَالْمُهْلِ يَشْوِي الْوُجُوهَ بِئْسَ الشَّرَابُ وَسَاءَتْ مُرْتَفَقًا |
| 30 | إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ إِنَّا لَا نُضِيعُ أَجْرَ مَنْ أَحْسَنَ عَمَلًا |
| 31 | أُولَٰئِكَ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتُ عَدْنٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهِمُ الْأَنْهَارُ يُحَلَّوْنَ فِيهَا مِنْ أَسَاوِرَ مِن ذَهَبٍ وَيَلْبَسُونَ ثِيَابًا خُضْرًا مِّن سُندُسٍ وَإِسْتَبْرَقٍ مُّتَّكِئِينَ فِيهَا عَلَى الْأَرَائِكِ نِعْمَ الثَّوَابُ وَحَسُنَتْ مُرْتَفَقًا |
| 32 | ۞ وَاضْرِبْ لَهُم مَّثَلًا رَّجُلَيْنِ جَعَلْنَا لِأَحَدِهِمَا جَنَّتَيْنِ مِنْ أَعْنَابٍ وَحَفَفْنَاهُمَا بِنَخْلٍ وَجَعَلْنَا بَيْنَهُمَا زَرْعًا |
| 33 | كِلْتَا الْجَنَّتَيْنِ آتَتْ أُكُلَهَا وَلَمْ تَظْلِم مِّنْهُ شَيْئًا وَفَجَّرْنَا خِلَالَهُمَا نَهَرًا |
| 34 | وَكَانَ لَهُ ثَمَرٌ فَقَالَ لِصَاحِبِهِ وَهُوَ يُحَاوِرُهُ أَنَا أَكْثَرُ مِنكَ مَالًا وَأَعَزُّ نَفَرًا |
| 35 | وَدَخَلَ جَنَّتَهُ وَهُوَ ظَالِمٌ لِّنَفْسِهِ قَالَ مَا أَظُنُّ أَن تَبِيدَ هَٰذِهِ أَبَدًا |
| 36 | وَمَا أَظُنُّ السَّاعَةَ قَائِمَةً وَلَئِن رُّدِدتُّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّي لَأَجِدَنَّ خَيْرًا مِّنْهَا مُنقَلَبًا |
| 37 | قَالَ لَهُ صَاحِبُهُ وَهُوَ يُحَاوِرُهُ أَكَفَرْتَ بِالَّذِي خَلَقَكَ مِن تُرَابٍ ثُمَّ مِن نُّطْفَةٍ ثُمَّ سَوَّاكَ رَجُلًا |
| 38 | لَّٰكِنَّا هُوَ اللَّهُ رَبِّي وَلَا أُشْرِكُ بِرَبِّي أَحَدًا |
| 39 | وَلَوْلَا إِذْ دَخَلْتَ جَنَّتَكَ قُلْتَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ إِن تَرَنِ أَنَا أَقَلَّ مِنكَ مَالًا وَوَلَدًا |
| 40 | فَعَسَىٰ رَبِّي أَن يُؤْتِيَنِ خَيْرًا مِّن جَنَّتِكَ وَيُرْسِلَ عَلَيْهَا حُسْبَانًا مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ فَتُصْبِحَ صَعِيدًا زَلَقًا |
| 41 | أَوْ يُصْبِحَ مَاؤُهَا غَوْرًا فَلَن تَسْتَطِيعَ لَهُ طَلَبًا |
| 42 | وَأُحِيطَ بِثَمَرِهِ فَأَصْبَحَ يُقَلِّبُ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَىٰ مَا أَنفَقَ فِيهَا وَهِيَ خَاوِيَةٌ عَلَىٰ عُرُوشِهَا وَيَقُولُ يَا لَيْتَنِي لَمْ أُشْرِكْ بِرَبِّي أَحَدًا |
| 43 | وَلَمْ تَكُن لَّهُ فِئَةٌ يَنصُرُونَهُ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَمَا كَانَ مُنتَصِرًا |
| 44 | هُنَالِكَ الْوَلَايَةُ لِلَّهِ الْحَقِّ هُوَ خَيْرٌ ثَوَابًا وَخَيْرٌ عُقْبًا |
| 45 | وَاضْرِبْ لَهُم مَّثَلَ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا كَمَاءٍ أَنزَلْنَاهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَاخْتَلَطَ بِهِ نَبَاتُ الْأَرْضِ فَأَصْبَحَ هَشِيمًا تَذْرُوهُ الرِّيَاحُ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مُّقْتَدِرًا |
| 46 | الْمَالُ وَالْبَنُونَ زِينَةُ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَالْبَاقِيَاتُ الصَّالِحَاتُ خَيْرٌ عِندَ رَبِّكَ ثَوَابًا وَخَيْرٌ أَمَلًا |
| 47 | وَيَوْمَ نُسَيِّرُ الْجِبَالَ وَتَرَى الْأَرْضَ بَارِزَةً وَحَشَرْنَاهُمْ فَلَمْ نُغَادِرْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدًا |
| 48 | وَعُرِضُوا عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ صَفًّا لَّقَدْ جِئْتُمُونَا كَمَا خَلَقْنَاكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ بَلْ زَعَمْتُمْ أَلَّن نَّجْعَلَ لَكُم مَّوْعِدًا |
| 49 | وَوُضِعَ الْكِتَابُ فَتَرَى الْمُجْرِمِينَ مُشْفِقِينَ مِمَّا فِيهِ وَيَقُولُونَ يَا وَيْلَتَنَا مَالِ هَٰذَا الْكِتَابِ لَا يُغَادِرُ صَغِيرَةً وَلَا كَبِيرَةً إِلَّا أَحْصَاهَا وَوَجَدُوا مَا عَمِلُوا حَاضِرًا وَلَا يَظْلِمُ رَبُّكَ أَحَدًا |
| 50 | وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ اسْجُدُوا لِآدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا إِلَّا إِبْلِيسَ كَانَ مِنَ الْجِنِّ فَفَسَقَ عَنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّهِ أَفَتَتَّخِذُونَهُ وَذُرِّيَّتَهُ أَوْلِيَاءَ مِن دُونِي وَهُمْ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ بِئْسَ لِلظَّالِمِينَ بَدَلًا |
| 51 | ۞ مَّا أَشْهَدتُّهُمْ خَلْقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَلَا خَلْقَ أَنفُسِهِمْ وَمَا كُنتُ مُتَّخِذَ الْمُضِلِّينَ عَضُدًا |
| 52 | وَيَوْمَ يَقُولُ نَادُوا شُرَكَائِيَ الَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُمْ فَدَعَوْهُمْ فَلَمْ يَسْتَجِيبُوا لَهُمْ وَجَعَلْنَا بَيْنَهُم مَّوْبِقًا |
| 53 | وَرَأَى الْمُجْرِمُونَ النَّارَ فَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُم مُّوَاقِعُوهَا وَلَمْ يَجِدُوا عَنْهَا مَصْرِفًا |
| 54 | وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَا فِي هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنِ لِلنَّاسِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٍ وَكَانَ الْإِنسَانُ أَكْثَرَ شَيْءٍ جَدَلًا |
| 55 | وَمَا مَنَعَ النَّاسَ أَن يُؤْمِنُوا إِذْ جَاءَهُمُ الْهُدَىٰ وَيَسْتَغْفِرُوا رَبَّهُمْ إِلَّا أَن تَأْتِيَهُمْ سُنَّةُ الْأَوَّلِينَ أَوْ يَأْتِيَهُمُ الْعَذَابُ قُبُلًا |
| 56 | وَمَا نُرْسِلُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ وَيُجَادِلُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِالْبَاطِلِ لِيُدْحِضُوا بِهِ الْحَقَّ وَاتَّخَذُوا آيَاتِي وَمَا أُنذِرُوا هُزُوًا |
| 57 | وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن ذُكِّرَ بِآيَاتِ رَبِّهِ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهَا وَنَسِيَ مَا قَدَّمَتْ يَدَاهُ إِنَّا جَعَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ أَكِنَّةً أَن يَفْقَهُوهُ وَفِي آذَانِهِمْ وَقْرًا وَإِن تَدْعُهُمْ إِلَى الْهُدَىٰ فَلَن يَهْتَدُوا إِذًا أَبَدًا |
| 58 | وَرَبُّكَ الْغَفُورُ ذُو الرَّحْمَةِ لَوْ يُؤَاخِذُهُم بِمَا كَسَبُوا لَعَجَّلَ لَهُمُ الْعَذَابَ بَل لَّهُم مَّوْعِدٌ لَّن يَجِدُوا مِن دُونِهِ مَوْئِلًا |
| 59 | وَتِلْكَ الْقُرَىٰ أَهْلَكْنَاهُمْ لَمَّا ظَلَمُوا وَجَعَلْنَا لِمَهْلِكِهِم مَّوْعِدًا |
| 60 | وَإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِفَتَاهُ لَا أَبْرَحُ حَتَّىٰ أَبْلُغَ مَجْمَعَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ أَوْ أَمْضِيَ حُقُبًا |
| 61 | فَلَمَّا بَلَغَا مَجْمَعَ بَيْنِهِمَا نَسِيَا حُوتَهُمَا فَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ سَرَبًا |
| 62 | فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَا قَالَ لِفَتَاهُ آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا لَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِن سَفَرِنَا هَٰذَا نَصَبًا |
| 63 | قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ وَمَا أَنسَانِيهُ إِلَّا الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ وَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ عَجَبًا |
| 64 | قَالَ ذَٰلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِ فَارْتَدَّا عَلَىٰ آثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا |
| 65 | فَوَجَدَا عَبْدًا مِّنْ عِبَادِنَا آتَيْنَاهُ رَحْمَةً مِّنْ عِندِنَا وَعَلَّمْنَاهُ مِن لَّدُنَّا عِلْمًا |
| 66 | قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَىٰ هَلْ أَتَّبِعُكَ عَلَىٰ أَن تُعَلِّمَنِ مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رُشْدًا |
| 67 | قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا |
| 68 | وَكَيْفَ تَصْبِرُ عَلَىٰ مَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِ خُبْرًا |
| 69 | قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِي إِن شَاءَ اللَّهُ صَابِرًا وَلَا أَعْصِي لَكَ أَمْرًا |
| 70 | قَالَ فَإِنِ اتَّبَعْتَنِي فَلَا تَسْأَلْنِي عَن شَيْءٍ حَتَّىٰ أُحْدِثَ لَكَ مِنْهُ ذِكْرًا |
| 71 | فَانطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰ إِذَا رَكِبَا فِي السَّفِينَةِ خَرَقَهَا قَالَ أَخَرَقْتَهَا لِتُغْرِقَ أَهْلَهَا لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا إِمْرًا |
| 72 | قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا |
| 73 | قَالَ لَا تُؤَاخِذْنِي بِمَا نَسِيتُ وَلَا تُرْهِقْنِي مِنْ أَمْرِي عُسْرًا |
| 74 | فَانطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰ إِذَا لَقِيَا غُلَامًا فَقَتَلَهُ قَالَ أَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا زَكِيَّةً بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ لَّقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا نُّكْرًا |
| ﱝ | |
| 1 | سُبْحَٰنَ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَسْرَىٰ بِعَبْدِهِۦ لَيْلٗا مِّنَ ٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلْحَرَامِ إِلَى ٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلْأَقْصَا ٱلَّذِي بَٰرَكْنَا حَوْلَهُ لِنُرِيَهُ مِنْ ءَايَٰتِنَآۚ إِنَّهُ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلْبَصِيرُsub'ḥānaسبحانسُبْحَٰنَExaltedalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓ(is) the One WhoasrāأسرىأَسْرَىٰtookbiʿabdihiبعبدهبِعَبْدِهِۦHis servantlaylanليلالَيْلًا(by) nightminaمنمِّنَfroml-masjidiالمسجدٱلْمَسْجِدِAl-Masjid Al-Haraam,l-ḥarāmiالحرامٱلْحَرَامِAl-Masjid Al-Haraam,ilāإلىإِلَىtol-masjidiالمسجدٱلْمَسْجِدِAl-Masjid Al-Aqsal-aqṣāالأقصىٱلْأَقْصَاAl-Masjid Al-AqsaalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىwhichbāraknāباركنابَٰرَكْنَاWe blessedḥawlahuحولهحَوْلَهُits surroundings,linuriyahuلنريهلِنُرِيَهُthat We may show himminمنمِنْofāyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَآOur Signs.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed He,huwaهوهُوَHel-samīʿuالسميعٱلسَّمِيعُ(is) the All-Hearer,l-baṣīruالبصيرٱلْبَصِيرُthe All-Seer.Glorified be He Who carried His servant by night from the Inviolable Place of Worship to the Far distant place of worship the neighbourhood whereof We have blessed, that We might show him of Our tokens! Lo! He, only He, is the Hearer, the Seer.Glory be to the One Who took His slave [Muhammad] by night from the Sacred Mosque [in Makkah] to the Aqsā Mosque [in Jerusalem] whose surroundings We have blessed, so that We may show him some of Our signs. Indeed, He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing.Exalted[722] is He who took His Servant [i.e., Prophet Muḥammad (ﷺ)] by night from al-Masjid al-Ḥarām to al-Masjid al-Aqṣā,[723] whose surroundings We have blessed, to show him of Our signs. Indeed, He is the Hearing,[724] the Seeing.[725]Glory to (Allah) Who did take His servant for a Journey by night from the Sacred Mosque to the farthest Mosque, whose precincts We did bless,- in order that We might show him some of Our Signs: for He is the One Who heareth and seeth (all things). |
| 2 | وَءَاتَيْنَا مُوسَى ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَجَعَلْنَٰهُ هُدٗى لِّبَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ أَلَّا تَتَّخِذُواْ مِن دُونِي وَكِيلٗاwaātaynāوآتيناوَءَاتَيْنَاAnd We gavemūsāموسىمُوسَىMusal-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Book,wajaʿalnāhuوجعلناهوَجَعَلْنَٰهُand made ithudanهدىهُدًىa guidancelibanīلبنيلِّبَنِىٓfor the Childrenis'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(of) Israel,allāألاأَلَّا"That nottattakhidhūتتخذواتَتَّخِذُواْyou takeminمنمِنother than Medūnīدونيدُونِىother than Mewakīlanوكيلاوَكِيلًا(as) a Disposer of affairs."We gave unto Moses the Scripture, and We appointed it a guidance for the children of Israel, saying: Choose no guardian beside Me.We gave Moses the Scripture and made it a guide for the Children of Israel, “Do not take besides Me anyone as a Disposer of Affairs[1].And We gave Moses the Scripture and made it a guidance for the Children of Israel that you not take other than Me as Disposer of affairs,[726]We gave Moses the Book, and made it a Guide to the Children of Israel, (commanding): "Take not other than Me as Disposer of (your) affairs." |
| 3 | ذُرِّيَّةَ مَنْ حَمَلْنَا مَعَ نُوحٍۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ عَبْدٗا شَكُورٗاdhurriyyataذريةذُرِّيَّةَOffspringsmanمنمَنْ(of one) whoḥamalnāحملناحَمَلْنَاWe carriedmaʿaمعمَعَwithnūḥinنوحنُوحٍNuh.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَwasʿabdanعبداعَبْدًاa servantshakūranشكوراشَكُورًاgrateful.(They were) the seed of those whom We carried (in the ship) along with Noah. Lo! he was a grateful slave.O descendants of those whom We carried [on board] with Noah[2]. He was indeed a grateful slave.”O descendants of those We carried [in the ship] with Noah. Indeed, he was a grateful servant.O ye that are sprung from those whom We carried (in the Ark) with Noah! Verily he was a devotee most grateful. |
| 4 | وَقَضَيْنَآ إِلَىٰ بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ فِي ٱلْكِتَٰبِ لَتُفْسِدُنَّ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَلَتَعْلُنَّ عُلُوّٗا كَبِيرٗاwaqaḍaynāوقضيناوَقَضَيْنَآAnd We decreedilāإلىإِلَىٰforbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Childrenis'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(of) Israelfīفيفِىinl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe Book,latuf'sidunnaلتفسدنلَتُفْسِدُنَّ"Surely you will cause corruptionfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthmarratayniمرتينمَرَّتَيْنِtwice,walataʿlunnaولتعلنوَلَتَعْلُنَّand surely you will reach,ʿuluwwanعلواعُلُوًّاhaughtinesskabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat."And We decreed for the Children of Israel in the Scripture: Ye verily will work corruption in the earth twice, and ye will become great tyrants.We declared to the Children of Israel in the Scripture, “You will surely spread corruption on earth twice, and you will surely become exceedingly arrogant[3].And We conveyed[727] to the Children of Israel in the Scripture that, "You will surely cause corruption on the earth twice, and you will surely reach [a degree of] great haughtiness."And We gave (Clear) Warning to the Children of Israel in the Book, that twice would they do mischief on the earth and be elated with mighty arrogance (and twice would they be punished)! |
| 5 | فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعْدُ أُولَىٰهُمَا بَعَثْنَا عَلَيْكُمْ عِبَادٗا لَّنَآ أُوْلِي بَأْسٖ شَدِيدٖ فَجَاسُواْ خِلَٰلَ ٱلدِّيَارِۚ وَكَانَ وَعْدٗا مَّفْعُولٗاfa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاSo whenjāaجاءجَآءَcamewaʿduوعدوَعْدُ(the) promiseūlāhumāأولاهماأُولَىٰهُمَا(for) the first of the two,baʿathnāبعثنابَعَثْنَاWe raisedʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْagainst youʿibādanعباداعِبَادًاservantslanāلنالَّنَآof Oursulīأوليأُوْلِىthose of great military mightbasinبأسبَأْسٍthose of great military mightshadīdinشديدشَدِيدٍthose of great military mightfajāsūفجاسوافَجَاسُواْand they enteredkhilālaخلالخِلَٰلَthe inner most partl-diyāriالديارٱلدِّيَارِ(of) the homes,wakānaوكانوَكَانَand (it) waswaʿdanوعداوَعْدًاa promisemafʿūlanمفعولامَّفْعُولًاfulfilled.So when the time for the first of the two came, We roused against you slaves of Ours of great might who ravaged (your) country, and it was a threat performed.When the first of the two warnings came to pass, We sent against you some of Our slaves of great might, and they ravaged through the land[4]; this warning was bound to be fulfilled[5].So when the [time of] promise came for the first of them,[728] We sent against you servants of Ours - those of great military might, and they probed [even] into the homes,[729] and it was a promise fulfilled.When the first of the warnings came to pass, We sent against you Our servants given to terrible warfare: They entered the very inmost parts of your homes; and it was a warning (completely) fulfilled. |
| 6 | ثُمَّ رَدَدْنَا لَكُمُ ٱلْكَرَّةَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَمْدَدْنَٰكُم بِأَمْوَٰلٖ وَبَنِينَ وَجَعَلْنَٰكُمْ أَكْثَرَ نَفِيرًاthummaثمثُمَّThenradadnāرددنارَدَدْنَاWe gave backlakumuلكملَكُمُto youl-karataالكرةٱلْكَرَّةَthe return victoryʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْover them.wa-amdadnākumوأمددناكموَأَمْدَدْنَٰكُمAnd We reinforced youbi-amwālinبأموالبِأَمْوَٰلٍwith the wealthwabanīnaوبنينوَبَنِينَand sonswajaʿalnākumوجعلناكموَجَعَلْنَٰكُمْand made youaktharaأكثرأَكْثَرَmorenafīranنفيرانَفِيرًاnumerous.Then we gave you once again your turn against them, and We aided you with wealth and children and made you more in soldiery.Then We gave you the upper hand over them and strengthened you with wealth and children, and made you greater in number.Then We gave back to you a return victory over them. And We reinforced you with wealth and sons and made you more numerous in manpower.Then did We grant you the Return as against them: We gave you increase in resources and sons, and made you the more numerous in man-power. |
| 7 | إِنْ أَحْسَنتُمْ أَحْسَنتُمْ لِأَنفُسِكُمْۖ وَإِنْ أَسَأْتُمْ فَلَهَاۚ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعْدُ ٱلْأٓخِرَةِ لِيَسُـُٔواْ وُجُوهَكُمْ وَلِيَدْخُلُواْ ٱلْمَسْجِدَ كَمَا دَخَلُوهُ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٖ وَلِيُتَبِّرُواْ مَا عَلَوْاْ تَتْبِيرًاinإنإِنْIfaḥsantumأحسنتمأَحْسَنتُمْyou do good,aḥsantumأحسنتمأَحْسَنتُمْyou do goodli-anfusikumلأنفسكملِأَنفُسِكُمْfor yourselves;wa-inوإنوَإِنْand ifasatumأسأتمأَسَأْتُمْyou do evil,falahāفلهافَلَهَاthen it is for it.fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاSo whenjāaجاءجَآءَcamewaʿduوعدوَعْدُpromisel-ākhiratiالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةِthe last,liyasūūليسوءوالِيَسُٓـُٔواْto saddenwujūhakumوجوهكموُجُوهَكُمْyour faceswaliyadkhulūوليدخلواوَلِيَدْخُلُواْand to enterl-masjidaالمسجدٱلْمَسْجِدَthe Masjidkamāكماكَمَاjust asdakhalūhuدخلوهدَخَلُوهُthey (had) entered itawwalaأولأَوَّلَfirstmarratinمرةمَرَّةٍtime,waliyutabbirūوليتبرواوَلِيُتَبِّرُواْand to destroymāمامَاwhatʿalawعلواعَلَوْاْthey had conqueredtatbīranتتبيراتَتْبِيرًا(with) destruction.(Saying): If ye do good, ye do good for your own souls, and if ye do evil, it is for them (in like manner). So, when the time for the second (of the judgments) came (We roused against you others of Our slaves) to ravage you, and to enter the Temple even as they entered it the first time, and to lay waste all that they conquered with an utter wasting.If you do good, it is for your own good, but if you do evil, it is to your own loss. Then when the second warning came to pass, your enemies would disgrace and suppress you[6], and enter the Temple [of Jerusalem][7] as they entered it the first time, and utterly destroy whatever fell into their power[8].[And said], "If you do good, you do good for yourselves; and if you do evil, [you do it] to them [i.e., yourselves]." Then when the final [i.e., second] promise came, [We sent your enemies] to sadden your faces and to enter the masjid [i.e., the temple in Jerusalem], as they entered it the first time, and to destroy what they had taken over with [total] destruction.If ye did well, ye did well for yourselves; if ye did evil, (ye did it) against yourselves. So when the second of the warnings came to pass, (We permitted your enemies) to disfigure your faces, and to enter your Temple as they had entered it before, and to visit with destruction all that fell into their power. |
| 8 | عَسَىٰ رَبُّكُمْ أَن يَرْحَمَكُمْۚ وَإِنْ عُدتُّمْ عُدْنَاۚ وَجَعَلْنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلْكَٰفِرِينَ حَصِيرًاʿasāعسىعَسَىٰ"(It) may berabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمْthat your Lordanأنأَنthat your Lordyarḥamakumيرحمكميَرْحَمَكُمْ(may) have mercy upon you.wa-inوإنوَإِنْBut ifʿudttumعدتمعُدتُّمْyou return,ʿud'nāعدناعُدْنَاWe will return.wajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاAnd We have madejahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHell,lil'kāfirīnaللكافرينلِلْكَٰفِرِينَfor the disbelievers,ḥaṣīranحصيراحَصِيرًاa prison-bed."It may be that your Lord will have mercy on you, but if ye repeat (the crime) We shall repeat (the punishment), and We have appointed hell a dungeon for the disbelievers.Your Lord may bestow mercy upon you, but if you return [to sin], We will return [to punishment][9]. And We have made Hell a prison for the disbelievers.”[Then Allāh said], "It is expected, [if you repent], that your Lord will have mercy upon you. But if you return [to sin], We will return [to punishment]. And We have made Hell, for the disbelievers, a prison-bed."It may be that your Lord may (yet) show Mercy unto you; but if ye revert (to your sins), We shall revert (to Our punishments): And we have made Hell a prison for those who reject (all Faith). |
| 9 | إِنَّ هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانَ يَهْدِي لِلَّتِي هِيَ أَقْوَمُ وَيُبَشِّرُ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ أَجْرٗا كَبِيرٗاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthis,l-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Quran,yahdīيهدييَهْدِىguideslillatīللتيلِلَّتِىto thathiyaهيهِىَwhichaqwamuأقومأَقْوَمُ(is) most straightwayubashiruويبشروَيُبَشِّرُand gives glad tidingsl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَto the believers -alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَdol-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِthe righteous deeds,annaأنأَنَّthatlahumلهملَهُمْfor themajranأجراأَجْرًا(is) a rewardkabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat,Lo! this Qur'an guideth unto that which is straightest, and giveth tidings unto the believers who do good works that theirs will be a great reward.Indeed, this Qur’an guides to what is most upright and gives glad tidings to the believers who do righteous deeds that they will have a great reward.Indeed, this Qur’ān guides to that which is most suitable and gives good tidings to the believers who do righteous deeds that they will have a great rewardVerily this Qur'an doth guide to that which is most right (or stable), and giveth the Glad Tidings to the Believers who work deeds of righteousness, that they shall have a magnificent reward; |
| 10 | وَأَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱلْأٓخِرَةِ أَعْتَدْنَا لَهُمْ عَذَابًا أَلِيمٗاwa-annaوأنوَأَنَّAnd thatalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose wholāلالَا(do) notyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَbelievebil-ākhiratiبالآخرةبِٱلْءَاخِرَةِin the Hereafter,aʿtadnāأعتدناأَعْتَدْنَاWe have preparedlahumلهملَهُمْfor themʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًاa punishmentalīmanأليماأَلِيمًاpainful.And that those who believe not in the Hereafter, for them We have prepared a painful doom.And that those who do not believe in the Hereafter, We have prepared for them a painful punishment.And that those who do not believe in the Hereafter - We have prepared for them a painful punishment.And to those who believe not in the Hereafter, (it announceth) that We have prepared for them a Penalty Grievous (indeed). |
| 11 | وَيَدْعُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ بِٱلشَّرِّ دُعَآءَهُ بِٱلْخَيْرِۖ وَكَانَ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ عَجُولٗاwayadʿuويدعوَيَدْعُAnd praysl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُthe manbil-shariبالشربِٱلشَّرِّfor evilduʿāahuدعاءهدُعَآءَهُ(as) he praysbil-khayriبالخيربِٱلْخَيْرِfor the good.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd isl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُthe manʿajūlanعجولاعَجُولًاever hasty.Man prayeth for evil as he prayeth for good; for man was ever hasty.Man prays for evil as he prays for good, for man is ever hasty[10].And man supplicates for evil [when angry] as he supplicates for good, and man is ever hasty.[730]The prayer that man should make for good, he maketh for evil; for man is given to hasty (deeds). |
| 12 | وَجَعَلْنَا ٱلَّيْلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ ءَايَتَيْنِۖ فَمَحَوْنَآ ءَايَةَ ٱلَّيْلِ وَجَعَلْنَآ ءَايَةَ ٱلنَّهَارِ مُبْصِرَةٗ لِّتَبْتَغُواْ فَضْلٗا مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَلِتَعْلَمُواْ عَدَدَ ٱلسِّنِينَ وَٱلْحِسَابَۚ وَكُلَّ شَيْءٖ فَصَّلْنَٰهُ تَفْصِيلٗاwajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاAnd We have madeal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَthe nightwal-nahāraوالنهاروَٱلنَّهَارَand the dayāyatayniآيتينءَايَتَيْنِ(as) two signs.famaḥawnāفمحونافَمَحَوْنَآThen We erasedāyataآيةءَايَةَ(the) signal-layliالليلٱلَّيْلِ(of) the night,wajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَآand We madeāyataآيةءَايَةَ(the) signl-nahāriالنهارٱلنَّهَارِ(of) the daymub'ṣiratanمبصرةمُبْصِرَةًvisible,litabtaghūلتبتغوالِّتَبْتَغُواْthat you may seekfaḍlanفضلافَضْلًاbountyminمنمِّنfromrabbikumربكمرَّبِّكُمْyour Lord,walitaʿlamūولتعلمواوَلِتَعْلَمُواْand that you may knowʿadadaعددعَدَدَ(the) numberl-sinīnaالسنينٱلسِّنِينَ(of) the years,wal-ḥisābaوالحسابوَٱلْحِسَابَand the account.wakullaوكلوَكُلَّAnd everyshayinشيءشَىْءٍthing -faṣṣalnāhuفصلناهفَصَّلْنَٰهُWe have explained ittafṣīlanتفصيلاتَفْصِيلًا(in) detail.And We appoint the night and the day two portents. Then We make dark the portent of the night, and We make the portent of the day sight-giving, that ye may seek bounty from your Lord, and that ye may know the computation of the years, and the reckoning; and everything have We expounded with a clear expounding.We have made the day and night as two signs. We darkened the night and made the day bright, so that you may seek your Lord’s bounty and know the number of years and calculation [of time]. And We have expounded everything in detail.And We have made the night and day two signs, and We erased the sign of the night and made the sign of the day visible[731] that you may seek bounty from your Lord and may know the number of years and the account [of time]. And everything We have set out in detail.We have made the Night and the Day as two (of Our) Signs: the Sign of the Night have We obscured, while the Sign of the Day We have made to enlighten you; that ye may seek bounty from your Lord, and that ye may know the number and count of the years: all things have We explained in detail. |
| 13 | وَكُلَّ إِنسَٰنٍ أَلْزَمْنَٰهُ طَٰٓئِرَهُ فِي عُنُقِهِۦۖ وَنُخْرِجُ لَهُ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ كِتَٰبٗا يَلْقَىٰهُ مَنشُورًاwakullaوكلوَكُلَّAnd (for) everyinsāninإنسانإِنسَٰنٍmanalzamnāhuألزمناهأَلْزَمْنَٰهُWe have fastened to himṭāirahuطائرهطَٰٓئِرَهُhis fatefīفيفِىinʿunuqihiعنقهعُنُقِهِۦhis neck,wanukh'rijuونخرجوَنُخْرِجُand We will bring forthlahuلهلَهُfor himyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionkitābanكتاباكِتَٰبًاa recordyalqāhuيلقاهيَلْقَىٰهُwhich he will findmanshūranمنشورامَنشُورًاwide open.And every man's augury have We fastened to his own neck, and We shall bring forth for him on the Day of Resurrection a book which he will find wide open.We have bound every man’s deeds to his neck[11]. On the Day of Resurrection, We will bring forth for him a record which he will find spread open.And [for] every person We have imposed his fate upon his neck,[732] and We will produce for him on the Day of Resurrection a record which he will encounter spread open.Every man's fate We have fastened on his own neck: On the Day of Judgment We shall bring out for him a scroll, which he will see spread open. |
| 14 | ٱقْرَأْ كِتَٰبَكَ كَفَىٰ بِنَفْسِكَ ٱلْيَوْمَ عَلَيْكَ حَسِيبٗاiq'raاقرأٱقْرَأْ"Readkitābakaكتابككِتَٰبَكَyour record.kafāكفىكَفَىٰSufficientbinafsikaبنفسكبِنَفْسِكَ(is) yourselfl-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَtoday,ʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَagainst youḥasībanحسيباحَسِيبًا(as) accountant."(And it will be said unto him): Read thy Book. Thy soul sufficeth as reckoner against thee this day.[It will be said,] “Read your record; this Day you are sufficient to take account of yourself[12].”[It will be said], "Read your record. Sufficient is yourself against you this Day as accountant."(It will be said to him:) "Read thine (own) record: Sufficient is thy soul this day to make out an account against thee." |
| 15 | مَّنِ ٱهْتَدَىٰ فَإِنَّمَا يَهْتَدِي لِنَفْسِهِۦۖ وَمَن ضَلَّ فَإِنَّمَا يَضِلُّ عَلَيْهَاۚ وَلَا تَزِرُ وَازِرَةَ وِزْرَ أُخْرَىٰ وَمَا كُنَّا مُعَذِّبِينَ حَتَّىٰ نَبْعَثَ رَسُولٗاmaniمنمَّنِWhoeverih'tadāاهتدىٱهْتَدَىٰ(is) guidedfa-innamāفإنمافَإِنَّمَاthen onlyyahtadīيهتدييَهْتَدِىhe is guidedlinafsihiلنفسهلِنَفْسِهِۦfor his soul.wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeverḍallaضلضَلَّgoes astrayfa-innamāفإنمافَإِنَّمَاthen onlyyaḍilluيضليَضِلُّhe goes astrayʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاagainst itwalāولاوَلَاAnd nottaziruتزرتَزِرُwill bearwāziratunوازرةوَازِرَةٌa bearer of burden,wiz'raوزروِزْرَburdenukh'rāأخرىأُخْرَىٰ(of) another.wamāوماوَمَاAnd notkunnāكناكُنَّاWemuʿadhibīnaمعذبينمُعَذِّبِينَare to punishḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntil,nabʿathaنبعثنَبْعَثَWe have sentrasūlanرسولارَسُولًاa Messenger.Whosoever goeth right, it is only for (the good of) his own soul that he goeth right, and whosoever erreth, erreth only to its hurt. No laden soul can bear another's load, We never punish until we have sent a messenger.Whoever accepts guidance, it is only for his own good; and whoever goes astray, it is only for his own loss. No bearer of burden will bear the burden of another, nor do We punish until We have sent a messenger[13].Whoever is guided is only guided for [the benefit of] his soul. And whoever errs only errs against it. And no bearer of burdens will bear the burden of another. And never would We punish until We sent a messenger.Who receiveth guidance, receiveth it for his own benefit: who goeth astray doth so to his own loss: No bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another: nor would We visit with Our Wrath until We had sent an messenger (to give warning). |
| 16 | وَإِذَآ أَرَدْنَآ أَن نُّهْلِكَ قَرْيَةً أَمَرْنَا مُتْرَفِيهَا فَفَسَقُواْ فِيهَا فَحَقَّ عَلَيْهَا ٱلْقَوْلُ فَدَمَّرْنَٰهَا تَدْمِيرٗاwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَآAnd whenaradnāأردناأَرَدْنَآWe intendanأنأَنthatnuh'likaنهلكنُّهْلِكَWe destroyqaryatanقريةقَرْيَةًa town,amarnāأمرناأَمَرْنَاWe ordermut'rafīhāمترفيهامُتْرَفِيهَاits wealthy peoplefafasaqūففسقوافَفَسَقُواْbut they defiantly disobeyfīhāفيهافِيهَاtherein;faḥaqqaفحقفَحَقَّso (is) proved trueʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاagainst itl-qawluالقولٱلْقَوْلُthe word,fadammarnāhāفدمرناهافَدَمَّرْنَٰهَاand We destroy ittadmīranتدميراتَدْمِيرًا(with) destruction.And when We would destroy a township We send commandment to its folk who live at ease, and afterward they commit abomination therein, and so the Word (of doom) hath effect for it, and we annihilate it with complete annihilation.Whenever We decide to destroy a town, We command its affluent ones [to obey Allah] but they defiantly disobey, so the punishment becomes inevitable, and We destroy it completely.And when We intend to destroy a city, We command its affluent[733] but they defiantly disobey therein; so the word [i.e., deserved decree] comes into effect upon it, and We destroy it with [complete] destruction.When We decide to destroy a population, We (first) send a definite order to those among them who are given the good things of this life and yet transgress; so that the word is proved true against them: then (it is) We destroy them utterly. |
| 17 | وَكَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا مِنَ ٱلْقُرُونِ مِنۢ بَعْدِ نُوحٖ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرَۢا بَصِيرٗاwakamوكموَكَمْAnd how manyahlaknāأهلكناأَهْلَكْنَاWe destroyedminaمنمِنَfroml-qurūniالقرونٱلْقُرُونِthe generationsminمنمِنۢafterbaʿdiبعدبَعْدِafternūḥinنوحنُوحٍNuh!wakafāوكفىوَكَفَىٰAnd sufficientbirabbikaبربكبِرَبِّكَ(is) your Lordbidhunūbiبذنوببِذُنُوبِconcerning the sinsʿibādihiعبادهعِبَادِهِۦ(of) His servantskhabīranخبيراخَبِيرًۢاAll-Aware,baṣīranبصيرابَصِيرًاAll-Seer.How many generations have We destroyed since Noah! And Allah sufficeth as Knower and Beholder of the sins of His slaves.How many generations We have destroyed since the time of Noah[14]! Your Lord is sufficient as All-Aware and All-Seeing of the sins of His slaves[15].And how many have We destroyed from the generations after Noah. And sufficient is your Lord, concerning the sins of His servants, as Aware and Seeing.How many generations have We destroyed after Noah? and enough is thy Lord to note and see the sins of His servants. |
| 18 | مَّن كَانَ يُرِيدُ ٱلْعَاجِلَةَ عَجَّلْنَا لَهُ فِيهَا مَا نَشَآءُ لِمَن نُّرِيدُ ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَا لَهُ جَهَنَّمَ يَصْلَىٰهَا مَذْمُومٗا مَّدْحُورٗاmanمنمَّنWhoeverkānaكانكَانَshouldyurīduيريديُرِيدُdesirel-ʿājilataالعاجلةٱلْعَاجِلَةَthe immediateʿajjalnāعجلناعَجَّلْنَاWe hastenlahuلهلَهُfor himfīhāفيهافِيهَاin itmāمامَاwhatnashāuنشاءنَشَآءُWe willlimanلمنلِمَنto whomnurīduنريدنُّرِيدُWe intend.thummaثمثُمَّThenjaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe have madelahuلهلَهُfor himjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHell,yaṣlāhāيصلاهايَصْلَىٰهَاhe will burnmadhmūmanمذمومامَذْمُومًاdisgracedmadḥūranمدحورامَّدْحُورًاrejected.Whoso desireth that (life) which hasteneth away, We hasten for him therein what We will for whom We please. And afterward We have appointed for him hell; he will endure the heat thereof, condemned, rejected.Whoever desires this fleeting life[16], We hasten therein whatever We will to whoever We please. Then We prepare for him Hell, which he will enter, despised and rejected.Whoever should desire the immediate[734] - We hasten for him from it what We will to whom We intend. Then We have made for him Hell, which he will [enter to] burn, censured and banished.If any do wish for the transitory things (of this life), We readily grant them - such things as We will, to such person as We will: in the end have We provided Hell for them: they will burn therein, disgraced and rejected. |
| 19 | وَمَنْ أَرَادَ ٱلْأٓخِرَةَ وَسَعَىٰ لَهَا سَعْيَهَا وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنَ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ كَانَ سَعْيُهُم مَّشْكُورٗاwamanومنوَمَنْAnd whoeverarādaأرادأَرَادَdesiresl-ākhirataالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةَthe Hereafterwasaʿāوسعىوَسَعَىٰand exertslahāلهالَهَاfor itsaʿyahāسعيهاسَعْيَهَاthe effort,wahuwaوهووَهُوَwhile hemu'minunمؤمنمُؤْمِنٌ(is) a believer,fa-ulāikaفأولئكفَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthen thosekānaكانكَانَ[are]saʿyuhumسعيهمسَعْيُهُمtheir effort,mashkūranمشكورامَّشْكُورًا(is) appreciated.And whoso desireth the Hereafter and striveth for it with the effort necessary, being a believer; for such, their effort findeth favour (with their Lord).But whoever desires the Hereafter and strives for it as he should, being a believer – it is those whose efforts will be appreciated[17].But whoever desires the Hereafter and exerts the effort due to it while he is a believer - it is those whose effort is ever appreciated [by Allāh].Those who do wish for the (things of) the Hereafter, and strive therefor with all due striving, and have Faith,- they are the ones whose striving is acceptable (to Allah). |
| 20 | كُلّٗا نُّمِدُّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ وَهَٰٓؤُلَآءِ مِنْ عَطَآءِ رَبِّكَۚ وَمَا كَانَ عَطَآءُ رَبِّكَ مَحْظُورًاkullanكلاكُلًّا(To) eachnumidduنمدنُّمِدُّWe extendhāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِ(to) thesewahāulāiوهؤلاءوَهَٰٓؤُلَآءِand (to) these,minمنمِنْfromʿaṭāiعطاءعَطَآءِ(the) giftrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lord.wamāوماوَمَاAnd notkānaكانكَانَisʿaṭāuعطاءعَطَآءُ(the) giftrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lordmaḥẓūranمحظورامَحْظُورًاrestricted.Each do We supply, both these and those, from the bounty of thy Lord. And the bounty of thy Lord can never be walled up.We give both – the latter and the former – from the bounty of your Lord, and Your Lord’s bounty is not restricted[18].To each [category] We extend - to these and to those - from the gift of your Lord. And never has the gift of your Lord been restricted.Of the bounties of thy Lord We bestow freely on all- These as well as those: The bounties of thy Lord are not closed (to anyone). |
| 21 | ٱنظُرْ كَيْفَ فَضَّلْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ عَلَىٰ بَعْضٖۚ وَلَلْأٓخِرَةُ أَكْبَرُ دَرَجَٰتٖ وَأَكْبَرُ تَفْضِيلٗاunẓurانظرٱنظُرْSeekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowfaḍḍalnāفضلنافَضَّلْنَاWe preferredbaʿḍahumبعضهمبَعْضَهُمْsome of themʿalāعلىعَلَىٰoverbaʿḍinبعضبَعْضٍothers.walalākhiratuوللآخرةوَلَلْءَاخِرَةُAnd surely the Hereafterakbaruأكبرأَكْبَرُ(is) greaterdarajātinدرجاتدَرَجَٰتٍ(in) degreeswa-akbaruوأكبروَأَكْبَرُand greatertafḍīlanتفضيلاتَفْضِيلًا(in) excellence.See how We prefer one of them above another, and verily the Hereafter will be greater in degrees and greater in preferment.See how We have favored some over others [in this world], but the Hereafter has higher ranks and greater degrees of excellence for some over others[19].Look how We have favored [in provision] some of them over others. But the Hereafter is greater in degrees [of difference] and greater in distinction.See how We have bestowed more on some than on others; but verily the Hereafter is more in rank and gradation and more in excellence. |
| 22 | لَّا تَجْعَلْ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَتَقْعُدَ مَذْمُومٗا مَّخْذُولٗاlāلالَّا(Do) nottajʿalتجعلتَجْعَلْmakemaʿaمعمَعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاgodākharaآخرءَاخَرَanother,fataqʿudaفتقعدفَتَقْعُدَlest you will sitmadhmūmanمذمومامَذْمُومًاdisgraced,makhdhūlanمخذولامَّخْذُولًاforsaken.Set not up with Allah any other god (O man) lest thou sit down reproved, forsaken.Do not set up with Allah any other god, or else you will be despised and forsaken[20].Do not make [as equal] with Allāh another deity and [thereby] become censured and forsaken.Take not with Allah another object of worship; or thou (O man!) wilt sit in disgrace and destitution. |
| 23 | ۞ وَقَضَىٰ رَبُّكَ أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوٓاْ إِلَّآ إِيَّاهُ وَبِٱلْوَٰلِدَيْنِ إِحْسَٰنًاۚ إِمَّا يَبْلُغَنَّ عِندَكَ ٱلْكِبَرَ أَحَدُهُمَآ أَوْ كِلَاهُمَا فَلَا تَقُل لَّهُمَآ أُفّٖ وَلَا تَنْهَرْهُمَا وَقُل لَّهُمَا قَوْلٗا كَرِيمٗاwaqaḍāوقضىوَقَضَىٰAnd has decreedrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lord,allāألاأَلَّاthat (do) nottaʿbudūتعبدواتَعْبُدُوٓاْworshipillāإلاإِلَّآexceptiyyāhuإياهإِيَّاهُHim Alonewabil-wālidayniوبالوالدينوَبِٱلْوَٰلِدَيْنِand to the parentsiḥ'sānanإحساناإِحْسَٰنًا(be) good.immāإماإِمَّاWhetheryablughannaيبلغنيَبْلُغَنَّreachʿindakaعندكعِندَكَwith youl-kibaraالكبرٱلْكِبَرَthe old ageaḥaduhumāأحدهماأَحَدُهُمَآone of them,awأوأَوْorkilāhumāكلاهماكِلَاهُمَاboth of them,falāفلافَلَاthen (do) nottaqulتقلتَقُلsaylahumāلهمالَّهُمَآto both of themuffinأفأُفٍّa word of disrespectwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottanharhumāتنهرهماتَنْهَرْهُمَاrepel them,waqulوقلوَقُلbut speaklahumāلهمالَّهُمَاto themqawlanقولاقَوْلًاa wordkarīmanكريماكَرِيمًاnoble.Thy Lord hath decreed, that ye worship none save Him, and (that ye show) kindness to parents. If one of them or both of them attain old age with thee, say not "Fie" unto them nor repulse them, but speak unto them a gracious word.Your Lord has ordained that you worship none but Him, and show kindness to parents. If one or both of them reach old age in your care, do not say to them a word of annoyance[21] nor scold them, rather speak to them noble words,And your Lord has decreed that you worship not except Him, and to parents, good treatment. Whether one or both of them reach old age [while] with you, say not to them [so much as], "uff,"[735] and do not repel them but speak to them a noble word.Thy Lord hath decreed that ye worship none but Him, and that ye be kind to parents. Whether one or both of them attain old age in thy life, say not to them a word of contempt, nor repel them, but address them in terms of honour. |
| 24 | وَٱخْفِضْ لَهُمَا جَنَاحَ ٱلذُّلِّ مِنَ ٱلرَّحْمَةِ وَقُل رَّبِّ ٱرْحَمْهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِي صَغِيرٗاwa-ikh'fiḍواخفضوَٱخْفِضْAnd lowerlahumāلهمالَهُمَاto themjanāḥaجناحجَنَاحَ(the) wingl-dhuliالذلٱلذُّلِّ(of) humilityminaمنمِنَ(out) ofl-raḥmatiالرحمةٱلرَّحْمَةِ[the] mercywaqulوقلوَقُلand say,rabbiربرَّبِّ"My Lord!ir'ḥamhumāارحمهماٱرْحَمْهُمَاHave mercy on both of themkamāكماكَمَاasrabbayānīربيانيرَبَّيَانِىthey brought me upṣaghīranصغيراصَغِيرًا(when I was) small."And lower unto them the wing of submission through mercy, and say: My Lord! Have mercy on them both as they did care for me when I was little.and lower to them the wing of humility[22] out of mercy, and say, “My Lord, have mercy upon them as they raised me when I was small[23].”And lower to them the wing of humility out of mercy and say, "My Lord, have mercy upon them as they brought me up [when I was] small."And, out of kindness, lower to them the wing of humility, and say: "My Lord! bestow on them thy Mercy even as they cherished me in childhood." |
| 25 | رَّبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا فِي نُفُوسِكُمْۚ إِن تَكُونُواْ صَٰلِحِينَ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ لِلْأَوَّٰبِينَ غَفُورٗاrabbukumربكمرَّبُّكُمْYour Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُ(is) most knowingbimāبمابِمَاof whatfīفيفِى(is) innufūsikumنفوسكمنُفُوسِكُمْyourselves.inإنإِنIftakūnūتكونواتَكُونُواْyou areṣāliḥīnaصالحينصَٰلِحِينَrighteous,fa-innahuفإنهفَإِنَّهُthen indeed, Hekānaكانكَانَislil'awwābīnaللأوابينلِلْأَوَّٰبِينَto those who often turn (to Him)ghafūranغفوراغَفُورًاMost Forgiving.Your Lord is Best Aware of what is in your minds. If ye are righteous, then lo! He was ever Forgiving unto those who turn (unto Him).Your Lord knows best what is in your hearts. If you are righteous, He is All-Forgiving to those who constantly turn to Him.Your Lord is most knowing of what is within yourselves. If you should be righteous [in intention] - then indeed He is ever, to the often returning [to Him], Forgiving.[736]Your Lord knoweth best what is in your hearts: If ye do deeds of righteousness, verily He is Most Forgiving to those who turn to Him again and again (in true penitence). |
| 26 | وَءَاتِ ذَا ٱلْقُرْبَىٰ حَقَّهُ وَٱلْمِسْكِينَ وَٱبْنَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَلَا تُبَذِّرْ تَبْذِيرًاwaātiوآتوَءَاتِAnd givedhāذاذَاthe relativesl-qur'bāالقربىٱلْقُرْبَىٰthe relativesḥaqqahuحقهحَقَّهُhis right,wal-mis'kīnaوالمسكينوَٱلْمِسْكِينَand the needy,wa-ib'naوابنوَٱبْنَand the wayfarer,l-sabīliالسبيلٱلسَّبِيلِand the wayfarer,walāولاوَلَاand (do) nottubadhirتبذرتُبَذِّرْspendtabdhīranتبذيراتَبْذِيرًاwastefully.Give the kinsman his due, and the needy, and the wayfarer, and squander not (thy wealth) in wantonness.Give relatives their due, and the needy and the stranded travelers, and do not spend wastefully.And give the relative his right, and [also] the poor and the traveler, and do not spend wastefully.[737]And render to the kindred their due rights, as (also) to those in want, and to the wayfarer: But squander not (your wealth) in the manner of a spendthrift. |
| 27 | إِنَّ ٱلْمُبَذِّرِينَ كَانُوٓاْ إِخْوَٰنَ ٱلشَّيَٰطِينِۖ وَكَانَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ لِرَبِّهِۦ كَفُورٗاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-mubadhirīnaالمبذرينٱلْمُبَذِّرِينَthe spendthriftskānūكانواكَانُوٓاْareikh'wānaإخوانإِخْوَٰنَbrothersl-shayāṭīniالشياطينٱلشَّيَٰطِينِ(of) the devils.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd isl-shayṭānuالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنُthe Shaitaanlirabbihiلربهلِرَبِّهِۦto his Lordkafūranكفوراكَفُورًاungrateful.Lo! the squanderers were ever brothers of the devils, and the devil was ever an ingrate to his Lord.Indeed, the wasteful are Satans’ brothers[24], and Satan is ever ungrateful to his Lord[25].Indeed, the wasteful are brothers of the devils, and ever has Satan been to his Lord ungrateful.Verily spendthrifts are brothers of the Evil Ones; and the Evil One is to his Lord (himself) ungrateful. |
| 28 | وَإِمَّا تُعْرِضَنَّ عَنْهُمُ ٱبْتِغَآءَ رَحْمَةٖ مِّن رَّبِّكَ تَرْجُوهَا فَقُل لَّهُمْ قَوْلٗا مَّيْسُورٗاwa-immāوإماوَإِمَّاAnd iftuʿ'riḍannaتعرضنتُعْرِضَنَّyou turn awayʿanhumuعنهمعَنْهُمُfrom themib'tighāaابتغاءٱبْتِغَآءَseekingraḥmatinرحمةرَحْمَةٍmercyminمنمِّنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lord,tarjūhāترجوهاتَرْجُوهَاwhich you expectfaqulفقلفَقُلthen saylahumلهملَّهُمْto themqawlanقولاقَوْلًاa wordmaysūranميسورامَّيْسُورًاgentle.But if thou turn away from them, seeking mercy from thy Lord, for which thou hopest, then speak unto them a reasonable word.But if you must turn away from [those in need] while hoping to receive bounty from your Lord[26], then say to them words of comfort.And if you [must] turn away from them [i.e., the needy] awaiting mercy from your Lord which you expect,[738] then speak to them a gentle word.And even if thou hast to turn away from them in pursuit of the Mercy from thy Lord which thou dost expect, yet speak to them a word of easy kindness. |
| 29 | وَلَا تَجْعَلْ يَدَكَ مَغْلُولَةً إِلَىٰ عُنُقِكَ وَلَا تَبْسُطْهَا كُلَّ ٱلْبَسْطِ فَتَقْعُدَ مَلُومٗا مَّحْسُورًاwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottajʿalتجعلتَجْعَلْmakeyadakaيدكيَدَكَyour handmaghlūlatanمغلولةمَغْلُولَةًchainedilāإلىإِلَىٰtoʿunuqikaعنقكعُنُقِكَyour neck,walāولاوَلَاand nottabsuṭ'hāتبسطهاتَبْسُطْهَاextend itkullaكلكُلَّ(to its) utmostl-basṭiالبسطٱلْبَسْطِreach,fataqʿudaفتقعدفَتَقْعُدَso that you sitmalūmanملومامَلُومًاblameworthy,maḥsūranمحسورامَّحْسُورًاinsolvent.And let not thy hand be chained to thy neck nor open it with a complete opening, lest thou sit down rebuked, denuded.Do not be too tight-fisted[27], nor too open-handed[28], for you will end up blameworthy and destitute.And do not make your hand [as] chained to your neck[739] or extend it completely[740] and [thereby] become blamed and insolvent.Make not thy hand tied (like a niggard's) to thy neck, nor stretch it forth to its utmost reach, so that thou become blameworthy and destitute. |
| 30 | إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَبْسُطُ ٱلرِّزْقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيَقْدِرُۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ بِعِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرَۢا بَصِيرٗاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordyabsuṭuيبسطيَبْسُطُextendsl-riz'qaالرزقٱلرِّزْقَthe provisionlimanلمنلِمَنfor whomyashāuيشاءيَشَآءُHe wills,wayaqdiruويقدروَيَقْدِرُand straitens.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, Hekānaكانكَانَisbiʿibādihiبعبادهبِعِبَادِهِۦof His slaveskhabīranخبيراخَبِيرًۢاAll-Aware,baṣīranبصيرابَصِيرًاAll-Seer.Lo! thy Lord enlargeth the provision for whom He will, and straiteneth (it for whom He will). Lo, He was ever Knower, Seer of His slaves.Your Lord extends provision to whom He wills or restricts it[29]. He is All-Aware and All-Seeing of His slaves.Indeed, your Lord extends provision for whom He wills and restricts [it]. Indeed He is ever, concerning His servants, Aware and Seeing.Verily thy Lord doth provide sustenance in abundance for whom He pleaseth, and He provideth in a just measure. For He doth know and regard all His servants. |
| 31 | وَلَا تَقْتُلُوٓاْ أَوْلَٰدَكُمْ خَشْيَةَ إِمْلَٰقٖۖ نَّحْنُ نَرْزُقُهُمْ وَإِيَّاكُمْۚ إِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ كَانَ خِطْـٔٗا كَبِيرٗاwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottaqtulūتقتلواتَقْتُلُوٓاْkillawlādakumأولادكمأَوْلَٰدَكُمْyour childrenkhashyataخشيةخَشْيَةَ(for) fearim'lāqinإملاقإِمْلَٰقٍ(of) poverty.naḥnuنحننَّحْنُWenarzuquhumنرزقهمنَرْزُقُهُمْ(We) provide for themwa-iyyākumوإياكموَإِيَّاكُمْand for you.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,qatlahumقتلهمقَتْلَهُمْtheir killingkānaكانكَانَiskhiṭ'anخطئاخِطْـًٔاa sinkabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat.Slay not your children, fearing a fall to poverty, We shall provide for them and for you. Lo! the slaying of them is great sin.Do not kill your children for fear of poverty[30], for We provide for them and for you. Indeed, killing them is a great sin.And do not kill your children for fear of poverty. We provide for them and for you. Indeed, their killing is ever a great sin.Kill not your children for fear of want: We shall provide sustenance for them as well as for you. Verily the killing of them is a great sin. |
| 32 | وَلَا تَقْرَبُواْ ٱلزِّنَىٰٓۖ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فَٰحِشَةٗ وَسَآءَ سَبِيلٗاwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottaqrabūتقربواتَقْرَبُواْgo nearl-zināالزنىٱلزِّنَىٰٓadultery.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, itkānaكانكَانَisfāḥishatanفاحشةفَٰحِشَةًan immoralitywasāaوساءوَسَآءَand (an) evilsabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًاway.And come not near unto adultery. Lo! it is an abomination and an evil way.Do not go near adultery[31], for it is indeed a shameful act and an evil way.And do not approach unlawful sexual intercourse.[741] Indeed, it is ever an immorality and is evil as a way.Nor come nigh to adultery: for it is a shameful (deed) and an evil, opening the road (to other evils). |
| 33 | وَلَا تَقْتُلُواْ ٱلنَّفْسَ ٱلَّتِي حَرَّمَ ٱللَّهُ إِلَّا بِٱلْحَقِّ وَمَن قُتِلَ مَظْلُومٗا فَقَدْ جَعَلْنَا لِوَلِيِّهِۦ سُلْطَٰنٗا فَلَا يُسْرِف فِّي ٱلْقَتْلِۖ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مَنصُورٗاwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottaqtulūتقتلواتَقْتُلُواْkilll-nafsaالنفسٱلنَّفْسَthe soulallatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichḥarramaحرمحَرَّمَAllah has forbidden,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah has forbidden,illāإلاإِلَّاexceptbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّby right.wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeverqutilaقتلقُتِلَ(is) killedmaẓlūmanمظلومامَظْلُومًاwrongfully,faqadفقدفَقَدْverilyjaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe have madeliwaliyyihiلوليهلِوَلِيِّهِۦfor his heirsul'ṭānanسلطاناسُلْطَٰنًاan authority,falāفلافَلَاbut notyus'rifيسرفيُسْرِفhe should exceedfīفيفِّىinl-qatliالقتلٱلْقَتْلِthe killing.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَismanṣūranمنصورامَنصُورًاhelped.And slay not the life which Allah hath forbidden save with right. Whoso is slain wrongfully, We have given power unto his heir, but let him not commit excess in slaying. Lo! he will be helped.Do not kill any soul that Allah has forbidden, except in the course of justice. If anyone is killed wrongfully, We have given his heir authority [of compensation], but he should not exceed the bounds in killing, for he is already supported [by law].And do not kill the soul [i.e., person] which Allāh has forbidden, except by right.[742] And whoever is killed unjustly - We have given his heir authority,[743] but let him not exceed limits in [the matter of] taking life. Indeed, he has been supported [by the law].Nor take life - which Allah has made sacred - except for just cause. And if anyone is slain wrongfully, we have given his heir authority (to demand qisas or to forgive): but let him not exceed bounds in the matter of taking life; for he is helped (by the Law). |
| 34 | وَلَا تَقْرَبُواْ مَالَ ٱلْيَتِيمِ إِلَّا بِٱلَّتِي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ حَتَّىٰ يَبْلُغَ أَشُدَّهُۚ وَأَوْفُواْ بِٱلْعَهْدِۖ إِنَّ ٱلْعَهْدَ كَانَ مَسْـُٔولٗاwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottaqrabūتقربواتَقْرَبُواْcome nearmālaمالمَالَ(the) wealthl-yatīmiاليتيمٱلْيَتِيمِ(of) the orphan,illāإلاإِلَّاexceptbi-allatīبالتيبِٱلَّتِىwith whathiyaهيهِىَ[it] isaḥsanuأحسنأَحْسَنُbestḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntilyablughaيبلغيَبْلُغَhe reachesashuddahuأشدهأَشُدَّهُhis maturity.wa-awfūوأوفواوَأَوْفُواْAnd fulfilbil-ʿahdiبالعهدبِٱلْعَهْدِthe covenant.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-ʿahdaالعهدٱلْعَهْدَthe covenantkānaكانكَانَwill bemasūlanمسئولامَسْـُٔولًاquestioned.Come not near the wealth of the orphan save with that which is better till he come to strength; and keep the covenant. Lo! of the covenant it will be asked.Do not approach the property of an orphan except with good [intent][32], until he reaches maturity; and fulfill the covenant, for you will certainly be questioned about the covenant.And do not approach the property of an orphan, except in the way that is best,[744] until he reaches maturity. And fulfill [every] commitment. Indeed, the commitment is ever [that about which one will be] questioned.Come not nigh to the orphan's property except to improve it, until he attains the age of full strength; and fulfil (every) engagement, for (every) engagement will be enquired into (on the Day of Reckoning). |
| 35 | وَأَوْفُواْ ٱلْكَيْلَ إِذَا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِٱلْقِسْطَاسِ ٱلْمُسْتَقِيمِۚ ذَٰلِكَ خَيْرَ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلٗاwa-awfūوأوفواوَأَوْفُواْAnd give fulll-kaylaالكيلٱلْكَيْلَ[the] measureidhāإذاإِذَاwhenkil'tumكلتمكِلْتُمْyou measure,wazinūوزنواوَزِنُواْand weighbil-qis'ṭāsiبالقسطاسبِٱلْقِسْطَاسِwith the balancel-mus'taqīmiالمستقيمٱلْمُسْتَقِيمِthe straight.dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThatkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) goodwa-aḥsanuوأحسنوَأَحْسَنُand besttawīlanتأويلاتَأْوِيلًا(in) result.Fill the measure when ye measure, and weigh with a right balance; that is meet, and better in the end.Give full measure when you measure, and weigh with accurate scales; that is fair and best in the end[33].And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with an even [i.e., honest] balance. That is the best [way] and best in result.Give full measure when ye measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight: that is the most fitting and the most advantageous in the final determination. |
| 36 | وَلَا تَقْفُ مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِۦ عِلْمٌۚ إِنَّ ٱلسَّمْعَ وَٱلْبَصَرَ وَٱلْفُؤَادَ كُلُّ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ كَانَ عَنْهُ مَسْـُٔولٗاwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottaqfuتقفتَقْفُpursuemāمامَاwhatlaysaليسلَيْسَnotlakaلكلَكَyou havebihiبهبِهِۦof itʿil'munعلمعِلْمٌany knowledge.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-samʿaالسمعٱلسَّمْعَthe hearing,wal-baṣaraوالبصروَٱلْبَصَرَand the sight,wal-fuādaوالفؤادوَٱلْفُؤَادَand the heartkulluكلكُلُّallulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthosekānaكانكَانَwill beʿanhuعنهعَنْهُ[about it]masūlanمسئولامَسْـُٔولًاquestioned.(O man), follow not that whereof thou hast no knowledge. Lo! the hearing and the sight and the heart - of each of these it will be asked.Do not follow[34] that of which you have no knowledge. Indeed, the hearing, the sight, and the heart, all of them will be called to account.And do not pursue[745] that of which you have no knowledge. Indeed, the hearing, the sight and the heart - about all those [one] will be questioned.And pursue not that of which thou hast no knowledge; for every act of hearing, or of seeing or of (feeling in) the heart will be enquired into (on the Day of Reckoning). |
| 37 | وَلَا تَمْشِ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ مَرَحًاۖ إِنَّكَ لَن تَخْرِقَ ٱلْأَرْضَ وَلَن تَبْلُغَ ٱلْجِبَالَ طُولٗاwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottamshiتمشتَمْشِwalkfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthmaraḥanمرحامَرَحًا(with) insolence.innakaإنكإِنَّكَIndeed, youlanلنلَنwill nevertakhriqaتخرقتَخْرِقَtearl-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthwalanولنوَلَنand will nevertablughaتبلغتَبْلُغَreachl-jibālaالجبالٱلْجِبَالَthe mountainsṭūlanطولاطُولًا(in) height.And walk not in the earth exultant. Lo! thou canst not rend the earth, nor canst thou stretch to the height of the hills.Do not walk on the earth arrogantly; you cannot cleave the earth, nor can you reach the mountains in height[35].And do not walk upon the earth exultantly. Indeed, you will never tear the earth [apart], and you will never reach the mountains in height.[746]Nor walk on the earth with insolence: for thou canst not rend the earth asunder, nor reach the mountains in height. |
| 38 | كُلُّ ذَٰلِكَ كَانَ سَيِّئُهُ عِندَ رَبِّكَ مَكْرُوهٗاkulluكلكُلُّAlldhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatkānaكانكَانَissayyi-uhuسيئهسَيِّئُهُ[its] evilʿindaعندعِندَnearrabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lord,makrūhanمكروهامَكْرُوهًاhateful.The evil of all that is hateful in the sight of thy Lord.The evil of all these actions is hateful to your Lord.All that [i.e., the aforementioned] - its evil is ever, in the sight of your Lord, detested.Of all such things the evil is hateful in the sight of thy Lord. |
| 39 | ذَٰلِكَ مِمَّآ أَوْحَىٰٓ إِلَيْكَ رَبُّكَ مِنَ ٱلْحِكْمَةِ وَلَا تَجْعَلْ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَتُلْقَىٰ فِي جَهَنَّمَ مَلُومٗا مَّدْحُورًاdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThatmimmāممامِمَّآ(is) from whatawḥāأوحىأَوْحَىٰٓ(was) revealedilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto yourabbukaربكرَبُّكَ(from) your Lordminaمنمِنَofl-ḥik'matiالحكمةٱلْحِكْمَةِthe wisdom.walāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottajʿalتجعلتَجْعَلْmakemaʿaمعمَعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاgodākharaآخرءَاخَرَotherfatul'qāفتلقىفَتُلْقَىٰlest you should be thrownfīفيفِىinjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHell,malūmanملومامَلُومًاblameworthy,madḥūranمدحورامَّدْحُورًاabandoned.This is (part) of that wisdom wherewith thy Lord hath inspired thee (O Muhammad). And set not up with Allah any other god, lest thou be cast into hell, reproved, abandoned.This is part of the wisdom that your Lord has revealed to you [O Prophet]. Do not set up any other god with Allah, or you will be thrown into Hell, blameworthy and rejected[36].That is from what your Lord has revealed to you, [O Muḥammad], of wisdom. And, [O mankind], do not make [as equal] with Allāh another deity, lest you be thrown into Hell, blamed and banished.These are among the (precepts of) wisdom, which thy Lord has revealed to thee. Take not, with Allah, another object of worship, lest thou shouldst be thrown into Hell, blameworthy and rejected. |
| 40 | أَفَأَصْفَىٰكُمْ رَبُّكُم بِٱلْبَنِينَ وَٱتَّخَذَ مِنَ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ إِنَٰثًاۚ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَقُولُونَ قَوْلًا عَظِيمٗاafa-aṣfākumأفأصفاكمأَفَأَصْفَىٰكُمْThen has your Lord chosen (for) yourabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمThen has your Lord chosen (for) youbil-banīnaبالبنينبِٱلْبَنِينَsonswa-ittakhadhaواتخذوَٱتَّخَذَand He has takenminaمنمِنَfroml-malāikatiالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِthe Angelsināthanإناثاإِنَٰثًاdaughters?innakumإنكمإِنَّكُمْIndeed, youlataqūlūnaلتقولونلَتَقُولُونَsurely sayqawlanقولاقَوْلًاa wordʿaẓīmanعظيماعَظِيمًاgrave.Hath your Lord then distinguished you (O men of Makka) by giving you sons, and hath chosen for Himself females from among the angels? Lo! verily ye speak an awful word!Has your Lord favored you with sons and has taken for Himself angels as daughters[37]? You are indeed making a monstrous claim.Then, has your Lord chosen you for [having] sons and taken [i.e., adopted] from among the angels daughters? Indeed, you say a grave saying.Has then your Lord (O Pagans!) preferred for you sons, and taken for Himself daughters among the angels? Truly ye utter a most dreadful saying! |
| 41 | وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَا فِي هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ لِيَذَّكَّرُواْ وَمَا يَزِيدُهُمْ إِلَّا نُفُورٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,ṣarrafnāصرفناصَرَّفْنَاWe have explainedfīفيفِىinhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِthe Quran,liyadhakkarūليذكروالِيَذَّكَّرُواْthat they may take heed,wamāوماوَمَاbut notyazīduhumيزيدهميَزِيدُهُمْit increases themillāإلاإِلَّاexceptnufūranنفورانُفُورًا(in) aversion.We verily have displayed (Our warnings) in this Qur'an that they may take heed, but it increaseth them in naught save aversion.We have explained things in various ways in this Qur’an, so that they may take heed, but it only increases them in aversion[38].And We have certainly diversified [the contents] in this Qur’ān that they [i.e., mankind] may be reminded, but it does not increase them [i.e., the disbelievers] except in aversion.We have explained (things) in various (ways) in this Qur'an, in order that they may receive admonition, but it only increases their flight (from the Truth)! |
| 42 | قُل لَّوْ كَانَ مَعَهُٓ ءَالِهَةَ كَمَا يَقُولُونَ إِذٗا لَّٱبْتَغَوْاْ إِلَىٰ ذِي ٱلْعَرْشِ سَبِيلٗاqulقلقُلSay,lawلولَّوْ"Ifkānaكانكَانَ(there) weremaʿahuمعهمَعَهُٓwith Himālihatunآلهةءَالِهَةٌgodskamāكماكَمَاasyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَthey say,idhanإذاإِذًاthenla-ib'taghawلابتغوالَّٱبْتَغَوْاْsurely they (would) have soughtilāإلىإِلَىٰtodhīذيذِى(the) Ownerl-ʿarshiالعرشٱلْعَرْشِ(of) the Thronesabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًاa way."Say (O Muhammad, to the disbelievers): If there were other gods along with Him, as they say, then had they sought a way against the Lord of the Throne.Say, “If there were other gods besides Him – as they claim – they would have surely sought a way to the Lord of the Throne[39].”Say, [O Muḥammad], "If there had been with Him [other] gods, as they say, then they [each] would have sought to the Owner of the Throne a way."[747]Say: If there had been (other) gods with Him, as they say,- behold, they would certainly have sought out a way to the Lord of the Throne! |
| 43 | سُبْحَٰنَهُ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ عَمَّا يَقُولُونَ عُلُوّٗا كَبِيرٗاsub'ḥānahuسبحانهسُبْحَٰنَهُGlorified is Hewataʿālāوتعالىوَتَعَٰلَىٰand Exalted is Heʿammāعماعَمَّاabove whatyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَthey sayʿuluwwanعلواعُلُوًّا(by) heightkabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat.Glorified is He, and High Exalted above what they say!Glorified and Highly Exalted is He far above what they claim!Exalted is He and high above what they say by great sublimity.Glory to Him! He is high above all that they say!- Exalted and Great (beyond measure)! |
| 44 | تُسَبِّحُ لَهُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتُ ٱلسَّبْعُ وَٱلْأَرْضُ وَمَن فِيهِنَّۚ وَإِن مِّن شَيْءٍ إِلَّا يُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِهِۦ وَلَٰكِن لَّا تَفْقَهُونَ تَسْبِيحَهُمْۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ حَلِيمًا غَفُورٗاtusabbiḥuتسبحتُسَبِّحُGlorifylahuلهلَهُ[to] Himl-samāwātuالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتُthe seven heavensl-sabʿuالسبعٱلسَّبْعُthe seven heavenswal-arḍuوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضُand the earthwamanومنوَمَنand whateverfīhinnaفيهنفِيهِنَّ(is) in them.wa-inوإنوَإِنAnd (there is) notminمنمِّنanyshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingillāإلاإِلَّاexceptyusabbiḥuيسبحيُسَبِّحُglorifiesbiḥamdihiبحمدهبِحَمْدِهِۦHis Praise,walākinولكنوَلَٰكِنbutlāلالَّاnottafqahūnaتفقهونتَفْقَهُونَyou understandtasbīḥahumتسبيحهمتَسْبِيحَهُمْtheir glorification.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, HekānaكانكَانَisḥalīmanحليماحَلِيمًاEver-Forbearing,ghafūranغفوراغَفُورًاOft-Forgiving."The seven heavens and the earth and all that is therein praise Him, and there is not a thing but hymneth His praise; but ye understand not their praise. Lo! He is ever Clement, Forgiving.The seven heavens and the earth, and all those in them glorify Him. There is not a single thing that does not glorify Him with His praise, but you do not understand their glorification. Indeed, He is Most Forbearing, All-Forgiving.The seven heavens and the earth and whatever is in them exalt Him. And there is not a thing except that it exalts [Allāh] by His praise, but you do not understand their [way of] exalting. Indeed, He is ever Forbearing[748] and Forgiving.The seven heavens and the earth, and all beings therein, declare His glory: there is not a thing but celebrates His praise; And yet ye understand not how they declare His glory! Verily He is Oft-Forbear, Most Forgiving! |
| 45 | وَإِذَا قَرَأْتَ ٱلْقُرْءَانَ جَعَلْنَا بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱلْأٓخِرَةِ حِجَابٗا مَّسْتُورٗاwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenqarataقرأتقَرَأْتَyou recitel-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Quran,jaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe placebaynakaبينكبَيْنَكَbetween youwabaynaوبينوَبَيْنَand betweenalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose wholāلالَا(do) notyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَbelievebil-ākhiratiبالآخرةبِٱلْءَاخِرَةِin the Hereafterḥijābanحجاباحِجَابًاa barriermastūranمستورامَّسْتُورًاhidden.And when thou recitest the Qur'an we place between thee and those who believe not in the Hereafter a hidden barrier;When you recite the Qur’an, We place between you and those who do not believe in the Hereafter an invisible barrier[40].And when you recite the Qur’ān, We put between you and those who do not believe in the Hereafter a concealed partition.[749]When thou dost recite the Qur'an, We put, between thee and those who believe not in the Hereafter, a veil invisible: |
| 46 | وَجَعَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ أَكِنَّةً أَن يَفْقَهُوهُ وَفِيٓ ءَاذَانِهِمْ وَقْرٗاۚ وَإِذَا ذَكَرْتَ رَبَّكَ فِي ٱلْقُرْءَانِ وَحْدَهُ وَلَّوْاْ عَلَىٰٓ أَدْبَٰرِهِمْ نُفُورٗاwajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاAnd We have placedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰoverqulūbihimقلوبهمقُلُوبِهِمْtheir heartsakinnatanأكنةأَكِنَّةًcoverings,anأنأَنlestyafqahūhuيفقهوهيَفْقَهُوهُthey understand it,wafīوفيوَفِىٓand inādhānihimآذانهمءَاذَانِهِمْtheir earswaqranوقراوَقْرًاdeafness.wa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whendhakartaذكرتذَكَرْتَyou mentionrabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordfīفيفِىinl-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِthe QuranwaḥdahuوحدهوَحْدَهُAlone,wallawولواوَلَّوْاْthey turnʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓonadbārihimأدبارهمأَدْبَٰرِهِمْtheir backsnufūranنفورانُفُورًا(in) aversion.And We place upon their hearts veils lest they should understand it, and in their ears a deafness; and when thou makest mention of thy Lord alone in the Qur'an, they turn their backs in aversion.We have placed covers on their hearts so that they do not understand it, and deafness in their ears[41]. When you mention your Lord alone in the Qur’an, they turn their backs in aversion.And We have placed over their hearts coverings, lest they understand it, and in their ears deafness. And when you mention your Lord alone in the Qur’ān, they turn back in aversion.And We put coverings over their hearts (and minds) lest they should understand the Qur'an, and deafness into their ears: when thou dost commemorate thy Lord and Him alone in the Qur'an, they turn on their backs, fleeing (from the Truth). |
| 47 | نَّحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يَسْتَمِعُونَ بِهِۦٓ إِذْ يَسْتَمِعُونَ إِلَيْكَ وَإِذْ هُمْ نَجْوَىٰٓ إِذْ يَقُولُ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ إِن تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلَّا رَجُلٗا مَّسْحُورًاnaḥnuنحننَّحْنُWeaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknow bestbimāبمابِمَا[of] whatyastamiʿūnaيستمعونيَسْتَمِعُونَthey listenbihiبهبِهِۦٓto [it]idhإذإِذْwhenyastamiʿūnaيستمعونيَسْتَمِعُونَthey listenilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto you,wa-idhوإذوَإِذْand whenhumهمهُمْtheynajwāنجوىنَجْوَىٰٓ(are) in private conversation,idhإذإِذْwhenyaqūluيقوليَقُولُsayl-ẓālimūnaالظالمونٱلظَّٰلِمُونَthe wrongdoers,inإنإِن"Nottattabiʿūnaتتبعونتَتَّبِعُونَyou followillāإلاإِلَّاbutrajulanرجلارَجُلًاa manmasḥūranمسحورامَّسْحُورًاbewitched."We are Best Aware of what they wish to hear when they give ear to thee and when they take secret counsel, when the evil-doers say: Ye follow but a man bewitched.We are well aware of what they wish to hear when they listen to you, and what they say when they converse in private, when the wrongdoers say, “You are not following but a bewitched man.”We are most knowing of how they listen to it when they listen to you and [of] when they are in private conversation, when the wrongdoers say, "You follow not but a man affected by magic."We know best why it is they listen, when they listen to thee; and when they meet in private conference, behold, the wicked say, "Ye follow none other than a man bewitched!" |
| 48 | ٱنظُرْ كَيْفَ ضَرَبُواْ لَكَ ٱلْأَمْثَالَ فَضَلُّواْ فَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ سَبِيلٗاunẓurانظرٱنظُرْSeekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowḍarabūضربواضَرَبُواْthey put forthlakaلكلَكَfor youl-amthālaالأمثالٱلْأَمْثَالَthe examples;faḍallūفضلوافَضَلُّواْbut they have gone astrayfalāفلافَلَاso notyastaṭīʿūnaيستطيعونيَسْتَطِيعُونَthey cansabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًا(find) a way.See what similitudes they coin for thee, and thus are all astray, and cannot find a road!See how they call you names[42]! Thus they have gone astray and cannot find a way.Look how they strike for you comparisons;[750] but they have strayed, so they cannot [find] a way.See what similes they strike for thee: but they have gone astray, and never can they find a way. |
| 49 | وَقَالُوٓاْ أَءِذَا كُنَّا عِظَٰمٗا وَرُفَٰتًا أَءِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ خَلْقٗا جَدِيدٗاwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُوٓاْAnd they say,a-idhāأإذاأَءِذَا"Is it whenkunnāكناكُنَّاwe areʿiẓāmanعظاماعِظَٰمًاboneswarufātanورفاتاوَرُفَٰتًاand crumbled particles,a-innāأإناأَءِنَّاwill welamabʿūthūnaلمبعوثونلَمَبْعُوثُونَsurely (be) resurrectedkhalqanخلقاخَلْقًا(as) a creationjadīdanجديداجَدِيدًاnew."And they say: When we are bones and fragments, shall we forsooth, be raised up as a new creation?They say, “What! When we are turned into bones and dust, will we really be resurrected as a new creation?”And they say, "When we are bones and crumbled particles, will we [truly] be resurrected as a new creation?"They say: "What! when we are reduced to bones and dust, should we really be raised up (to be) a new creation?" |
| 50 | ۞ قُلْ كُونُواْ حِجَارَةً أَوْ حَدِيدًاqulقلقُلْSay,kūnūكونواكُونُواْ"Beḥijāratanحجارةحِجَارَةًstonesawأوأَوْorḥadīdanحديداحَدِيدًاiron.Say: Be ye stones or ironSay, “Be you stones or iron[43],Say, "Be you stones or iron[751]Say: "(Nay!) be ye stones or iron, |
| 51 | أَوْ خَلْقٗا مِّمَّا يَكْبُرُ فِي صُدُورِكُمْۚ فَسَيَقُولُونَ مَن يُعِيدُنَاۖ قُلِ ٱلَّذِي فَطَرَكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٖۚ فَسَيُنْغِضُونَ إِلَيْكَ رُءُوسَهُمْ وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هُوَۖ قُلْ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ قَرِيبٗاawأوأَوْOrkhalqanخلقاخَلْقًاa creationmimmāممامِّمَّاof whatyakburuيكبريَكْبُرُ(is) greatfīفيفِىinṣudūrikumصدوركمصُدُورِكُمْyour breasts."fasayaqūlūnaفسيقولونفَسَيَقُولُونَThen they will say,manمنمَن"Whoyuʿīdunāيعيدنايُعِيدُنَاwill restore us?"quliقلقُلِSay,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِى"He Whofaṭarakumفطركمفَطَرَكُمْcreated youawwalaأولأَوَّلَ(the) firstmarratinمرةمَرَّةٍtime."fasayun'ghiḍūnaفسينغضونفَسَيُنْغِضُونَThen they will shakeilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَat youruūsahumرءوسهمرُءُوسَهُمْtheir headswayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَand they say,matāمتىمَتَىٰ"When (will)huwaهوهُوَit (be)?"qulقلقُلْSay,ʿasāعسىعَسَىٰٓ"Perhapsanأنأَنthatyakūnaيكونيَكُونَ(it) will beqarībanقريباقَرِيبًاsoon."Or some created thing that is yet greater in your thoughts! Then they will say: Who shall bring us back (to life). Say: He Who created you at the first. Then will they shake their heads at thee, and say: When will it be? Say: It will perhaps be soon;or any other substance you think is harder[44] to bring back to life.” They will then say, “Who will bring us back [to life]?” Say, “The One Who created you the first time.” They will shake their heads[45] at you and say, “When will that be?” Say, “Perhaps it is soon.”Or [any] creation of that which is great[752] within your breasts." And they will say, "Who will restore us?" Say, "He who brought you forth the first time." Then they will nod their heads toward you[753] and say, "When is that?" Say, "Perhaps it will be soon -"Or created matter which, in your minds, is hardest (to be raised up),- (Yet shall ye be raised up)!" then will they say: "Who will cause us to return?" Say: "He who created you first!" Then will they wag their heads towards thee, and say, "When will that be?" Say, "May be it will be quite soon! |
| 52 | يَوْمَ يَدْعُوكُمْ فَتَسْتَجِيبُونَ بِحَمْدِهِۦ وَتَظُنُّونَ إِن لَّبِثْتُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗاyawmaيوميَوْمَ(On) the DayyadʿūkumيدعوكميَدْعُوكُمْHe will call youfatastajībūnaفتستجيبونفَتَسْتَجِيبُونَand you will respondbiḥamdihiبحمدهبِحَمْدِهِۦwith His Praise,wataẓunnūnaوتظنونوَتَظُنُّونَand you will think,inإنإِنnotlabith'tumلبثتملَّبِثْتُمْyou had remainedillāإلاإِلَّاexceptqalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاa little (while).A day when He will call you and ye will answer with His praise, and ye will think that ye have tarried but a little while.On the Day when He calls you, you will respond by praising Him, thinking that you had not stayed [on earth] except for a little while.On the Day He will call you and you will respond with praise of Him and think that you had not remained [in the world] except for a little.""It will be on a Day when He will call you, and ye will answer (His call) with (words of) His praise, and ye will think that ye tarried but a little while!" |
| 53 | وَقُل لِّعِبَادِي يَقُولُواْ ٱلَّتِي هِيَ أَحْسَنُۚ إِنَّ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنَ يَنزَغُ بَيْنَهُمْۚ إِنَّ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنَ كَانَ لِلْإِنسَٰنِ عَدُوّٗا مُّبِينٗاwaqulوقلوَقُلAnd sayliʿibādīلعباديلِّعِبَادِىto My slavesyaqūlūيقولوايَقُولُواْ(to) sayallatīالتيٱلَّتِىthathiyaهيهِىَwhichaḥsanuأحسنأَحْسَنُ(is) best.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-shayṭānaالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنَthe Shaitaanyanzaghuينزغيَنزَغُsows discordbaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْbetween them.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-shayṭānaالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنَthe Shaitaankānaكانكَانَislil'insāniللإنسانلِلْإِنسَٰنِto the manʿaduwwanعدواعَدُوًّاan enemymubīnanمبينامُّبِينًاclear.Tell My bondmen to speak that which is kindlier. Lo! the devil soweth discord among them. Lo! the devil is for man an open foe.Tell My slaves that they should say what is best[46], for Satan sows discord among them. Indeed, Satan is a sworn enemy to mankind.And tell My servants to say that which is best. Indeed, Satan induces [dissension] among them. Indeed Satan is ever, to mankind, a clear enemy.Say to My servants that they should (only) say those things that are best: for Satan doth sow dissensions among them: For Satan is to man an avowed enemy. |
| 54 | رَّبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِكُمْۖ إِن يَشَأْ يَرْحَمْكُمْ أَوْ إِن يَشَأْ يُعَذِّبْكُمْۚ وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَٰكَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَكِيلٗاrabbukumربكمرَّبُّكُمْYour Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُ(is) most knowingbikumبكمبِكُمْof you.inإنإِنIfyashaيشأيَشَأْHe wills,yarḥamkumيرحمكميَرْحَمْكُمْHe will have mercy on you;awأوأَوْorinإنإِنifyashaيشأيَشَأْHe willsyuʿadhib'kumيعذبكميُعَذِّبْكُمْHe will punish you.wamāوماوَمَآAnd notarsalnākaأرسلناكأَرْسَلْنَٰكَWe have sent youʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْover themwakīlanوكيلاوَكِيلًا(as) a guardian.Your Lord is Best Aware of you. If He will, He will have mercy on you, or if He will, He will punish you. We have not sent thee (O Muhammad) as a warden over them.Your Lord knows you best: if He wills, He will have mercy on you; or if He wills, He will punish you. We have not sent you [O Prophet] to be in charge of them[47].Your Lord is most knowing of you. If He wills, He will have mercy upon you; or if He wills, He will punish you. And We have not sent you, [O Muḥammad], over them as a manager.It is your Lord that knoweth you best: If He please, He granteth you mercy, or if He please, punishment: We have not sent thee to be a disposer of their affairs for them. |
| 55 | وَرَبُّكَ أَعْلَمُ بِمَن فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَقَدْ فَضَّلْنَا بَعْضَ ٱلنَّبِيِّـنَ عَلَىٰ بَعْضٖۖ وَءَاتَيْنَا دَاوُدَ زَبُورٗاwarabbukaوربكوَرَبُّكَAnd your Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُ(is) most knowingbimanبمنبِمَنof whoeverfīفيفِى(is) inl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth.walaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verilyfaḍḍalnāفضلنافَضَّلْنَاWe have preferredbaʿḍaبعضبَعْضَsomel-nabiyīnaالنبيينٱلنَّبِيِّۦنَ(of) the Prophetsʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtobaʿḍinبعضبَعْضٍothers.waātaynāوآتيناوَءَاتَيْنَاAnd We gavedāwūdaداووددَاوُدَDawoodzabūranزبورازَبُورًاZaboor.And thy Lord is Best Aware of all who are in the heavens and the earth. And we preferred some of the prophets above others, and unto David We gave the Psalms.Your Lord knows best all those in the heavens and on earth[48]. We have surely favored some prophets over others, and We gave David the Psalms[49].And your Lord is most knowing of whoever is in the heavens and the earth. And We have made some of the prophets exceed others [in various ways], and to David We gave the book [of Psalms].And it is your Lord that knoweth best all beings that are in the heavens and on earth: We did bestow on some prophets more (and other) gifts than on others: and We gave to David (the gift of) the Psalms. |
| 56 | قُلِ ٱدْعُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُم مِّن دُونِهِۦ فَلَا يَمْلِكُونَ كَشْفَ ٱلضُّرِّ عَنكُمْ وَلَا تَحْوِيلًاquliقلقُلِSay,id'ʿūادعواٱدْعُواْ"Callalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whomzaʿamtumزعمتمزَعَمْتُمyou claimedminمنمِّنbesides Him,dūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦbesides Him,falāفلافَلَا[then] notyamlikūnaيملكونيَمْلِكُونَthey have powerkashfaكشفكَشْفَ(to) removel-ḍuriالضرٱلضُّرِّthe misfortunesʿankumعنكمعَنكُمْfrom youwalāولاوَلَاand nottaḥwīlanتحويلاتَحْوِيلًا(to) transfer (it)."Say: Cry unto those (saints and angels) whom ye assume (to be gods) beside Him, yet they have no power to rid you of misfortune nor to change.Say, “Call upon those whom you claimed [to be gods] besides Him; they have no power to remove harm or avert it from you.”Say, "Invoke those you have claimed [as gods] besides Him, for they do not possess the [ability for] removal of adversity from you or [for its] transfer [to someone else]."Say: "Call on those - besides Him - whom ye fancy: they have neither the power to remove your troubles from you nor to change them." |
| 57 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ يَبْتَغُونَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِمُ ٱلْوَسِيلَةَ أَيُّهُمْ أَقْرَبُ وَيَرْجُونَ رَحْمَتَهُ وَيَخَافُونَ عَذَابَهُٓۚ إِنَّ عَذَابَ رَبِّكَ كَانَ مَحْذُورٗاulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThosealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَwhomyadʿūnaيدعونيَدْعُونَthey call,yabtaghūnaيبتغونيَبْتَغُونَseekilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbihimuربهمرَبِّهِمُtheir Lordl-wasīlataالوسيلةٱلْوَسِيلَةَthe means of access,ayyuhumأيهمأَيُّهُمْwhich of themaqrabuأقربأَقْرَبُ(is) nearest,wayarjūnaويرجونوَيَرْجُونَand they hoperaḥmatahuرحمتهرَحْمَتَهُ(for) His mercywayakhāfūnaويخافونوَيَخَافُونَand fearʿadhābahuعذابهعَذَابَهُٓHis punishment.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,ʿadhābaعذابعَذَابَ(the) punishmentrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lordkānaكانكَانَismaḥdhūranمحذورامَحْذُورًا(ever) feared.Those unto whom they cry seek the way of approach to their Lord, which of them shall be the nearest; they hope for His mercy and they fear His doom. Lo! the doom of thy Lord is to be shunned.Those whom they call upon seek means of nearness to their Lord, each trying to become closer, hoping for His Mercy and fearing His punishment[50]. Indeed, the punishment of your Lord is fearsome.Those whom they invoke[754] seek means of access to their Lord, [striving as to] which of them would be nearest, and they hope for His mercy and fear His punishment. Indeed, the punishment of your Lord is ever feared.Those whom they call upon do desire (for themselves) means of access to their Lord, - even those who are nearest: they hope for His Mercy and fear His Wrath: for the Wrath of thy Lord is something to take heed of. |
| 58 | وَإِن مِّن قَرْيَةٍ إِلَّا نَحْنُ مُهْلِكُوهَا قَبْلَ يَوْمِ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ أَوْ مُعَذِّبُوهَا عَذَابٗا شَدِيدٗاۚ كَانَ ذَٰلِكَ فِي ٱلْكِتَٰبِ مَسْطُورٗاwa-inوإنوَإِنAnd notminمنمِّن(is) anyqaryatinقريةقَرْيَةٍtownillāإلاإِلَّاbutnaḥnuنحننَحْنُWemuh'likūhāمهلكوهامُهْلِكُوهَا(will) destroy itqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeyawmiيوميَوْمِ(the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionawأوأَوْormuʿadhibūhāمعذبوهامُعَذِّبُوهَاpunish itʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًاwith a punishmentshadīdanشديداشَدِيدًاsevere.kānaكانكَانَThat isdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThat isfīفيفِىinl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe Bookmasṭūranمسطورامَسْطُورًاwritten.There is not a township but We shall destroy it ere the Day of Resurrection, or punish it with dire punishment. That is set forth in the Book (of Our decrees).There is no [disbelieving] town except that We will destroy it before the Day of Resurrection or punish it severely[51]. This is written in the Record[52].And there is no city but that We will destroy it[755] before the Day of Resurrection or punish it with a severe punishment. That has ever been in the Register[756] inscribed.There is not a population but We shall destroy it before the Day of Judgment or punish it with a dreadful Penalty: that is written in the (eternal) Record. |
| 59 | وَمَا مَنَعَنَآ أَن نُّرْسِلَ بِٱلْأٓيَٰتِ إِلَّآ أَن كَذَّبَ بِهَا ٱلْأَوَّلُونَۚ وَءَاتَيْنَا ثَمُودَ ٱلنَّاقَةَ مُبْصِرَةٗ فَظَلَمُواْ بِهَاۚ وَمَا نُرْسِلُ بِٱلْأٓيَٰتِ إِلَّا تَخْوِيفٗاwamāوماوَمَاAnd notmanaʿanāمنعنامَنَعَنَآstopped Usanأنأَنthatnur'silaنرسلنُّرْسِلَWe sendbil-āyātiبالآياتبِٱلْءَايَٰتِthe Signsillāإلاإِلَّآexceptanأنأَنthatkadhabaكذبكَذَّبَdeniedbihāبهابِهَاtheml-awalūnaالأولونٱلْأَوَّلُونَthe former (people)waātaynāوآتيناوَءَاتَيْنَاAnd We gavethamūdaثمودثَمُودَThamudl-nāqataالناقةٱلنَّاقَةَthe she-camelmub'ṣiratanمبصرةمُبْصِرَةً(as) a visible sign,faẓalamūفظلموافَظَلَمُواْbut they wrongedbihāبهابِهَاher.wamāوماوَمَاAnd notnur'siluنرسلنُرْسِلُWe sendbil-āyātiبالآياتبِٱلْءَايَٰتِthe Signsillāإلاإِلَّاexcepttakhwīfanتخويفاتَخْوِيفًا(as) a warning.Naught hindereth Us from sending portents save that the folk of old denied them. And We gave Thamud the she-camel - a clear portent save to warn.Nothing prevents Us from sending signs except that the earlier people denied them[53]. We gave Thamūd the she-camel as a clear sign, but they wrongfully rejected her[54]. We do not send signs except as a warning.And nothing has prevented Us from sending signs [i.e., miracles] except that the former peoples denied them. And We gave Thamūd the she-camel as a visible sign, but they wronged her. And We send not the signs except as a warning.And We refrain from sending the signs, only because the men of former generations treated them as false: We sent the she-camel to the Thamud to open their eyes, but they treated her wrongfully: We only send the Signs by way of terror (and warning from evil). |
| 60 | وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لَكَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ أَحَاطَ بِٱلنَّاسِۚ وَمَا جَعَلْنَا ٱلرُّءْيَا ٱلَّتِيٓ أَرَيْنَٰكَ إِلَّا فِتْنَةٗ لِّلنَّاسِ وَٱلشَّجَرَةَ ٱلْمَلْعُونَةَ فِي ٱلْقُرْءَانِۚ وَنُخَوِّفُهُمْ فَمَا يَزِيدُهُمْ إِلَّا طُغْيَٰنٗا كَبِيرٗاwa-idhوإذوَإِذْAnd whenqul'nāقلناقُلْنَاWe saidlakaلكلَكَto you,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordaḥāṭaأحاطأَحَاطَhas encompassedbil-nāsiبالناسبِٱلنَّاسِthe mankind."wamāوماوَمَاAnd notjaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe madel-ru'yāالرؤياٱلرُّءْيَاthe visionallatīالتيٱلَّتِىٓwhicharaynākaأريناكأَرَيْنَٰكَWe showed youillāإلاإِلَّاexceptfit'natanفتنةفِتْنَةً(as) a triallilnnāsiللناسلِّلنَّاسِfor mankind,wal-shajarataوالشجرةوَٱلشَّجَرَةَand the treel-malʿūnataالملعونةٱلْمَلْعُونَةَthe accursedfīفيفِىinl-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِthe Quran.wanukhawwifuhumونخوفهموَنُخَوِّفُهُمْAnd We threaten themfamāفمافَمَاbut notyazīduhumيزيدهميَزِيدُهُمْit increases themillāإلاإِلَّاexceptṭugh'yānanطغياناطُغْيَٰنًا(in) transgressionkabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat.And (it was a warning) when we told thee: Lo! thy Lord encompasseth mankind, and We appointed the sight which We showed thee as an ordeal for mankind, and (likewise) the Accursed Tree in the Qur'an. We warn them, but it increaseth them in naught save gross impiety.And [remember, O Prophet] when We told you, “Your Lord encompasses all people [with His knowledge and might][55].” We did not make the sight which We showed you[56] except as a test for people, as well as the cursed tree [mentioned] in the Qur’an. We keep threatening them, yet it only increases them to greater transgression.And [remember, O Muḥammad], when We told you, "Indeed, your Lord has encompassed the people."[757] And We did not make the sight which We showed you[758] except as a trial for the people, as was the accursed tree [mentioned] in the Qur’ān. And We threaten [i.e., warn] them, but it increases them not except in great transgression.Behold! We told thee that thy Lord doth encompass mankind round about: We granted the vision which We showed thee, but as a trial for men,- as also the Cursed Tree (mentioned) in the Qur'an: We put terror (and warning) into them, but it only increases their inordinate transgression! |
| 61 | وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ ٱسْجُدُواْ لِأٓدَمَ فَسَجَدُوٓاْ إِلَّآ إِبْلِيسَ قَالَ ءَأَسْجُدُ لِمَنْ خَلَقْتَ طِينٗاwa-idhوإذوَإِذْAnd whenqul'nāقلناقُلْنَاWe saidlil'malāikatiللملائكةلِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِto the Angels,us'judūاسجدواٱسْجُدُواْ"Prostrateliādamaلآدملِءَادَمَto Adam."fasajadūفسجدوافَسَجَدُوٓاْSo they prostratedillāإلاإِلَّآexceptib'līsaإبليسإِبْلِيسَIblis.qālaقالقَالَHe said,a-asjuduأأسجدءَأَسْجُدُ"Shall I prostratelimanلمنلِمَنْto (one) whomkhalaqtaخلقتخَلَقْتَYou createdṭīnanطيناطِينًا(from) clay?"And when We said unto the angels: Fall down prostrate before Adam and they fell prostrate all save Iblis, he said: Shall I fall prostrate before that which Thou hast created of clay?And [remember] when We said to the angels, “Prostrate to Adam;” they all prostrated except Iblīs, who said, “Should I prostrate to whom You created from clay?”And [mention] when We said to the angels, "Prostrate to Adam," and they prostrated, except for Iblees.[759] He said, "Should I prostrate to one You created from clay?"Behold! We said to the angels: "Bow down unto Adam": They bowed down except Iblis: He said, "Shall I bow down to one whom Thou didst create from clay?" |
| 62 | قَالَ أَرَءَيْتَكَ هَٰذَا ٱلَّذِي كَرَّمْتَ عَلَيَّ لَئِنْ أَخَّرْتَنِ إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ لَأَحْتَنِكَنَّ ذُرِّيَّتَهُٓ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,ara-aytakaأرأيتكأَرَءَيْتَكَ"Do You seehādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىwhomkarramtaكرمتكَرَّمْتَYou have honored,ʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّabove me?la-inلئنلَئِنْIfakhartaniأخرتنأَخَّرْتَنِYou give me respiteilāإلىإِلَىٰtillyawmiيوميَوْمِ(the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrection,la-aḥtanikannaلأحتنكنلَأَحْتَنِكَنَّI will surely destroydhurriyyatahuذريتهذُرِّيَّتَهُٓhis offspringillāإلاإِلَّاexceptqalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاa few."He said: Seest Thou this (creature) whom Thou hast honoured above me, if Thou give me grace until the Day of Resurrection I verily will seize his seed, save but a few.He added, “Do You see this one whom You have honored above me? If you give me respite until the Day of Resurrection, I will surely overpower his offspring, except for a few[57].”[Iblees] said, "Do You see this one whom You have honored above me? If You delay me [i.e., my death] until the Day of Resurrection, I will surely destroy[760] his descendants, except for a few."He said: "Seest Thou? this is the one whom Thou hast honoured above me! If Thou wilt but respite me to the Day of Judgment, I will surely bring his descendants under my sway - all but a few!" |
| 63 | قَالَ ٱذْهَبْ فَمَن تَبِعَكَ مِنْهُمْ فَإِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ جَزَآؤُكُمْ جَزَآءٗ مَّوْفُورٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,idh'habاذهبٱذْهَبْ"Go,famanفمنفَمَنand whoevertabiʿakaتبعكتَبِعَكَfollows youmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْamong themfa-innaفإنفَإِنَّthen indeed,jahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHelljazāukumجزاؤكمجَزَآؤُكُمْ(is) your recompense -jazāanجزاءجَزَآءًa recompensemawfūranموفورامَّوْفُورًاample.He said: Go, and whosoever of them followeth thee - lo! hell will be your payment, ample payment.Allah said, “Be gone[58]! Whoever among them follows you, Hell will be an ample recompense for you all.[Allāh] said, "Go, for whoever of them follows you, indeed Hell will be the recompense of [all of] you - an ample recompense.(Allah) said: "Go thy way; if any of them follow thee, verily Hell will be the recompense of you (all)- an ample recompense. |
| 64 | وَٱسْتَفْزِزْ مَنِ ٱسْتَطَعْتَ مِنْهُم بِصَوْتِكَ وَأَجْلِبْ عَلَيْهِم بِخَيْلِكَ وَرَجِلِكَ وَشَارِكْهُمْ فِي ٱلْأَمْوَٰلِ وَٱلْأَوْلَٰدِ وَعِدْهُمْۚ وَمَا يَعِدُهُمُ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ إِلَّا غُرُورًاwa-is'tafzizواستفززوَٱسْتَفْزِزْAnd incitemaniمنمَنِwhoeveris'taṭaʿtaاستطعتٱسْتَطَعْتَyou canmin'humمنهممِنْهُمamong thembiṣawtikaبصوتكبِصَوْتِكَwith your voice,wa-ajlibوأجلبوَأَجْلِبْand assaultʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِم[on] thembikhaylikaبخيلكبِخَيْلِكَwith your cavalrywarajilikaورجلكوَرَجِلِكَand infantrywashārik'humوشاركهموَشَارِكْهُمْand be a partnerfīفيفِىinl-amwāliالأموالٱلْأَمْوَٰلِthe wealthwal-awlādiوالأولادوَٱلْأَوْلَٰدِand the children,waʿid'humوعدهموَعِدْهُمْand promise them."wamāوماوَمَاAnd notyaʿiduhumuيعدهميَعِدُهُمُpromises theml-shayṭānuالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنُthe Shaitaanillāإلاإِلَّاexceptghurūranغروراغُرُورًاdelusion.And excite any of them whom thou canst with thy voice, and urge thy horse and foot against them, and be a partner in their wealth and children, and promise them. Satan promiseth them only to deceive.Entice with your voice whoever of them you can; mobilize against them your cavalry and infantry; manipulate them in their wealth[59] and children[60], and make promises to them.” But Satan does not promise them except delusion[61].And incite [to senselessness] whoever you can among them with your voice and assault them with your horses and foot soldiers and become a partner in their wealth and their children and promise them." But Satan does not promise them except delusion."Lead to destruction those whom thou canst among them, with thy (seductive) voice; make assaults on them with thy cavalry and thy infantry; mutually share with them wealth and children; and make promises to them." But Satan promises them nothing but deceit. |
| 65 | إِنَّ عِبَادِي لَيْسَ لَكَ عَلَيْهِمْ سُلْطَٰنَۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ وَكِيلٗاinnaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,ʿibādīعباديعِبَادِىMy slaveslaysaليسلَيْسَnotlakaلكلَكَfor youʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْover themsul'ṭānunسلطانسُلْطَٰنٌany authority.wakafāوكفىوَكَفَىٰAnd sufficientbirabbikaبربكبِرَبِّكَ(is) your Lordwakīlanوكيلاوَكِيلًا(as) a Guardian."Lo! My (faithful) bondmen - over them thou hast no power, and thy Lord sufficeth as (their) guardian.“You will have no authority over My slaves.” And sufficient is your Lord as a Guardian.Indeed, over My [believing] servants there is for you no authority. And sufficient is your Lord as Disposer of affairs.[761]"As for My servants, no authority shalt thou have over them:" Enough is thy Lord for a Disposer of affairs. |
| 66 | رَّبُّكُمُ ٱلَّذِي يُزْجِي لَكُمُ ٱلْفُلْكَ فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ لِتَبْتَغُواْ مِن فَضْلِهِۦٓۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ بِكُمْ رَحِيمٗاrabbukumuربكمرَّبُّكُمُYour Lordalladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whoyuz'jīيزجييُزْجِىdriveslakumuلكملَكُمُfor youl-ful'kaالفلكٱلْفُلْكَthe shipfīفيفِىinl-baḥriالبحرٱلْبَحْرِthe sea,litabtaghūلتبتغوالِتَبْتَغُواْthat you may seekminمنمِنoffaḍlihiفضلهفَضْلِهِۦٓHis Bounty.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, Hekānaكانكَانَisbikumبكمبِكُمْto youraḥīmanرحيمارَحِيمًاEver Merciful.(O mankind), your Lord is He Who driveth for you the ship upon the sea that ye may seek of His bounty. Lo! He was ever Merciful toward you.It is your Lord Who makes the ships sail for you through the sea, so that you may seek of His bounty. Indeed, He is ever Merciful to you.It is your Lord who drives the ship for you through the sea that you may seek of His bounty. Indeed, He is ever, to you, Merciful.Your Lord is He That maketh the Ship go smoothly for you through the sea, in order that ye may seek of his Bounty. For he is unto you most Merciful. |
| 67 | وَإِذَا مَسَّكُمُ ٱلضُّرُّ فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ ضَلَّ مَن تَدْعُونَ إِلَّآ إِيَّاهُۖ فَلَمَّا نَجَّىٰكُمْ إِلَى ٱلْبَرِّ أَعْرَضْتُمْۚ وَكَانَ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ كَفُورًاwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenmassakumuمسكممَسَّكُمُtouches youl-ḍuruالضرٱلضُّرُّthe hardshipfīفيفِىinl-baḥriالبحرٱلْبَحْرِthe sea,ḍallaضلضَلَّlostmanمنمَن(are) whotadʿūnaتدعونتَدْعُونَyou callillāإلاإِلَّآexceptiyyāhuإياهإِيَّاهُHim Alone.falammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whennajjākumنجاكمنَجَّىٰكُمْHe delivers youilāإلىإِلَىtol-bariالبرٱلْبَرِّthe landaʿraḍtumأعرضتمأَعْرَضْتُمْyou turn away.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd isl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُmankafūranكفوراكَفُورًاungrateful.And when harm toucheth you upon the sea, all unto whom ye cry (for succour) fail save Him (alone), but when He bringeth you safe to land, ye turn away, for man was ever thankless.When hardship strikes you at sea, you forget all those whom you invoke besides Him[62]. Then when He brings you safe to the land, you turn away. Mankind is ever ungrateful.And when adversity touches you at sea, lost are [all] those you invoke except for Him. But when He delivers you to the land, you turn away [from Him]. And ever is man ungrateful.When distress seizes you at sea, those that ye call upon - besides Himself - leave you in the lurch! but when He brings you back safe to land, ye turn away (from Him). Most ungrateful is man! |
| 68 | أَفَأَمِنتُمْ أَن يَخْسِفَ بِكُمْ جَانِبَ ٱلْبَرِّ أَوْ يُرْسِلَ عَلَيْكُمْ حَاصِبٗا ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُواْ لَكُمْ وَكِيلًاafa-amintumأفأمنتمأَفَأَمِنتُمْDo you then feel secureanأنأَنthat (not)yakhsifaيخسفيَخْسِفَHe will cause to swallowbikumبكمبِكُمْyou,jānibaجانبجَانِبَsidel-bariالبرٱلْبَرِّ(of) the landawأوأَوْoryur'silaيرسليُرْسِلَsendʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْagainst youḥāṣibanحاصباحَاصِبًاa storm of stones?thummaثمثُمَّThenlāلالَاnottajidūتجدواتَجِدُواْyou will findlakumلكملَكُمْfor youwakīlanوكيلاوَكِيلًاa guardian?Feel ye then secure that He will not cause a slope of the land to engulf you, or send a sand-storm upon you, and then ye will find that ye have no protector?Do you feel secure that He will not make some part of the land swallow you up, or send against you a storm of stones? Thereupon you will find none to protect you.Then do you feel secure that [instead] He will not cause a part of the land to swallow you or send against you a storm of stones? Then you would not find for yourselves an advocate.Do ye then feel secure that He will not cause you to be swallowed up beneath the earth when ye are on land, or that He will not send against you a violent tornado (with showers of stones) so that ye shall find no one to carry out your affairs for you? |
| 69 | أَمْ أَمِنتُمْ أَن يُعِيدَكُمْ فِيهِ تَارَةً أُخْرَىٰ فَيُرْسِلَ عَلَيْكُمْ قَاصِفٗا مِّنَ ٱلرِّيحِ فَيُغْرِقَكُم بِمَا كَفَرْتُمْ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُواْ لَكُمْ عَلَيْنَا بِهِۦ تَبِيعٗاamأمأَمْOramintumأمنتمأَمِنتُمْdo you feel secureanأنأَنthat (not)yuʿīdakumيعيدكميُعِيدَكُمْHe will send you backfīhiفيهفِيهِinto ittāratanتارةتَارَةًanother time,ukh'rāأخرىأُخْرَىٰanother time,fayur'silaفيرسلفَيُرْسِلَand sendʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْupon youqāṣifanقاصفاقَاصِفًاa hurricaneminaمنمِّنَofl-rīḥiالريحٱلرِّيحِthe wind,fayugh'riqakumفيغرقكمفَيُغْرِقَكُمand drown youbimāبمابِمَاbecausekafartumكفرتمكَفَرْتُمْyou disbelieved?thummaثمثُمَّThenlāلالَاnottajidūتجدواتَجِدُواْyou will findlakumلكملَكُمْfor youʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاagainst Usbihiبهبِهِۦthereintabīʿanتبيعاتَبِيعًاan avenger?Or feel ye secure that He will not return you to that (plight) a second time, and send against you a hurricane of wind and drown you for your thanklessness, and then ye will not find therein that ye have any avenger against Us?Or do you feel secure that He will not send you back [to sea] once again, and send upon you a violent storm to drown you on account of your disbelief? Thereupon you will find none to help you against Us[63].Or do you feel secure that He will not send you back into it [i.e., the sea] another time and send upon you a hurricane of wind and drown you for what you denied?[762] Then you would not find for yourselves against Us an avenger.[763]Or do ye feel secure that He will not send you back a second time to sea and send against you a heavy gale to drown you because of your ingratitude, so that ye find no helper. Therein against Us? |
| 70 | ۞ وَلَقَدْ كَرَّمْنَا بَنِيٓ ءَادَمَ وَحَمَلْنَٰهُمْ فِي ٱلْبَرِّ وَٱلْبَحْرِ وَرَزَقْنَٰهُم مِّنَ ٱلطَّيِّبَٰتِ وَفَضَّلْنَٰهُمْ عَلَىٰ كَثِيرٖ مِّمَّنْ خَلَقْنَا تَفْضِيلٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainly,karramnāكرمناكَرَّمْنَاWe have honoredbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) children of Adamādamaآدمءَادَمَ(the) children of Adamwaḥamalnāhumوحملناهموَحَمَلْنَٰهُمْand We carried themfīفيفِىonl-bariالبرٱلْبَرِّthe landwal-baḥriوالبحروَٱلْبَحْرِand the sea,warazaqnāhumورزقناهموَرَزَقْنَٰهُمand We have provided themminaمنمِّنَofl-ṭayibātiالطيباتٱلطَّيِّبَٰتِthe good thingswafaḍḍalnāhumوفضلناهموَفَضَّلْنَٰهُمْand We preferred themʿalāعلىعَلَىٰoverkathīrinكثيركَثِيرٍmanymimmanممنمِّمَّنْof those whomkhalaqnāخلقناخَلَقْنَاWe have createdtafḍīlanتفضيلاتَفْضِيلًا(with) preference.Verily we have honoured the Children of Adam. We carry them on the land and the sea, and have made provision of good things for them, and have preferred them above many of those whom We created with a marked preferment.We have honored the children of Adam, carried them on land and sea, provided for them good things[64] and favored them above many of those whom We have created.And We have certainly honored the children of Adam and carried them on the land and sea and provided for them of the good things and preferred them over much of what We have created, with [definite] preference.We have honoured the sons of Adam; provided them with transport on land and sea; given them for sustenance things good and pure; and conferred on them special favours, above a great part of our creation. |
| 71 | يَوْمَ نَدْعُواْ كُلَّ أُنَاسِۭ بِإِمَٰمِهِمْۖ فَمَنْ أُوتِيَ كِتَٰبَهُ بِيَمِينِهِۦ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يَقْرَءُونَ كِتَٰبَهُمْ وَلَا يُظْلَمُونَ فَتِيلٗاyawmaيوميَوْمَ(The) DaynadʿūندعونَدْعُواْWe will callkullaكلكُلَّallunāsinأناسأُنَاسٍۭhuman beingsbi-imāmihimبإمامهمبِإِمَٰمِهِمْwith their record,famanفمنفَمَنْthen whoeverūtiyaأوتيأُوتِىَis givenkitābahuكتابهكِتَٰبَهُhis recordbiyamīnihiبيمينهبِيَمِينِهِۦin his right hand,fa-ulāikaفأولئكفَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthen thoseyaqraūnaيقرءونيَقْرَءُونَwill readkitābahumكتابهمكِتَٰبَهُمْtheir records,walāولاوَلَاand notyuẓ'lamūnaيظلمونيُظْلَمُونَthey will be wrongedfatīlanفتيلافَتِيلًا(even as much as) a hair on a date seed.On the day when We shall summon all men with their record, whoso is given his book in his right hand - such will read their book and they will not be wronged a shred.On the Day when We will summon every community with its leader[65]. Those who are given their record in their right hand will read their record [happily]; they will not be wronged even as much as the thread of a date stone.[Mention, O Muḥammad], the Day We will call forth every people with their record [of deeds].[764] Then whoever is given his record in his right hand - those will read their records, and injustice will not be done to them, [even] as much as a thread [inside the date seed].One day We shall call together all human beings with their (respective) Imams: those who are given their record in their right hand will read it (with pleasure), and they will not be dealt with unjustly in the least. |
| 72 | وَمَن كَانَ فِي هَٰذِهِۦٓ أَعْمَىٰ فَهُوَ فِي ٱلْأٓخِرَةِ أَعْمَىٰ وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلٗاwamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeverkānaكانكَانَisfīفيفِىinhādhihiهذههَٰذِهِۦٓthis (world)aʿmāأعمىأَعْمَىٰblind,fahuwaفهوفَهُوَthen hefīفيفِىinl-ākhiratiالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةِthe Hereafteraʿmāأعمىأَعْمَىٰ(will be) blind,wa-aḍalluوأضلوَأَضَلُّand more astraysabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًا(from the) path.Whoso is blind here will be blind in the Hereafter, and yet further from the road.But whoever was blind [from the truth][66] in this life will be even blinder in the Hereafter and further astray from the right way.And whoever is blind[765] in this [life] will be blind in the Hereafter and more astray in way.But those who were blind in this world, will be blind in the hereafter, and most astray from the Path. |
| 73 | وَإِن كَادُواْ لَيَفْتِنُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ لِتَفْتَرِيَ عَلَيْنَا غَيْرَهُۖ وَإِذٗا لَّٱتَّخَذُوكَ خَلِيلٗاwa-inوإنوَإِنAnd indeed,kādūكادواكَادُواْthey were about (to)layaftinūnakaليفتنونكلَيَفْتِنُونَكَtempt you awayʿaniعنعَنِfromalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓthat whichawḥaynāأوحيناأَوْحَيْنَآWe revealed,ilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto youlitaftariyaلتفتريلِتَفْتَرِىَthat you inventʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاabout Usghayrahuغيرهغَيْرَهُother (than) it.wa-idhanوإذاوَإِذًاAnd thenla-ittakhadhūkaلاتخذوكلَّٱتَّخَذُوكَsurely they would take youkhalīlanخليلاخَلِيلًا(as) a friend.And they indeed strove hard to beguile thee (Muhammad) away from that wherewith We have inspired thee, that thou shouldst invent other than it against Us; and then would they have accepted thee as a friend.They were about to tempt you away from what We have revealed to you [O Prophet] so that you would fabricate something else and attribute it to Us; then they would have surely taken you as a close friend.And indeed, they were about to tempt you away from that which We revealed to you in order to [make] you invent about Us something else; and then they would have taken you as a friend.And their purpose was to tempt thee away from that which We had revealed unto thee, to substitute in our name something quite different; (in that case), behold! they would certainly have made thee (their) friend! |
| 74 | وَلَوْلَآ أَن ثَبَّتْنَٰكَ لَقَدْ كِدتَّ تَرْكَنُ إِلَيْهِمْ شَيْـٔٗا قَلِيلًاwalawlāولولاوَلَوْلَآAnd if notanأنأَن[that]thabbatnākaثبتناكثَبَّتْنَٰكَWe (had) strengthened you,laqadلقدلَقَدْcertainly,kidttaكدتكِدتَّyou almosttarkanuتركنتَرْكَنُ(would) have inclinedilayhimإليهمإِلَيْهِمْto themshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔا(in) somethingqalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاa little.And if We had not made thee wholly firm thou mightest almost have inclined unto them a little.Had We not made you stand firm, you would nearly have inclined to them a little.And if We had not strengthened you, you would have almost inclined to them a little.And had We not given thee strength, thou wouldst nearly have inclined to them a little. |
| 75 | إِذٗا لَّأَذَقْنَٰكَ ضِعْفَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ وَضِعْفَ ٱلْمَمَاتِ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُ لَكَ عَلَيْنَا نَصِيرٗاidhanإذاإِذًاThenla-adhaqnākaلأذقناكلَّأَذَقْنَٰكَWe (would) have made you tasteḍiʿ'faضعفضِعْفَdoublel-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِ(in) the life,waḍiʿ'faوضعفوَضِعْفَand doublel-mamātiالمماتٱلْمَمَاتِ(after) the death.thummaثمثُمَّThenlāلالَاnottajiduتجدتَجِدُyou (would) have foundlakaلكلَكَfor youʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاagainst Usnaṣīranنصيرانَصِيرًاany helper.Then had we made thee taste a double (punishment) of living and a double (punishment) of dying, then hadst thou found no helper against Us.In that case, We would have made you taste double punishment, both in this life and after death. Thereupon you would have found no helper against Us.Then [if you had], We would have made you taste double [punishment in] life and double [after] death. Then you would not find for yourself against Us a helper.In that case We should have made thee taste an equal portion (of punishment) in this life, and an equal portion in death: and moreover thou wouldst have found none to help thee against Us! |
| 76 | وَإِن كَادُواْ لَيَسْتَفِزُّونَكَ مِنَ ٱلْأَرْضِ لِيُخْرِجُوكَ مِنْهَاۖ وَإِذٗا لَّا يَلْبَثُونَ خِلَٰفَكَ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗاwa-inوإنوَإِنAnd indeed,kādūكادواكَادُواْthey were aboutlayastafizzūnakaليستفزونكلَيَسْتَفِزُّونَكَ(to) scare youminaمنمِنَfroml-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe land,liyukh'rijūkaليخرجوكلِيُخْرِجُوكَthat they evict youmin'hāمنهامِنْهَاfrom it.wa-idhanوإذاوَإِذًاBut thenlāلالَّاnotyalbathūnaيلبثونيَلْبَثُونَthey (would) have stayedkhilāfakaخلافكخِلَٰفَكَafter youillāإلاإِلَّاexceptqalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاa little.And they indeed wished to scare thee from the land that they might drive thee forth from thence, and then they would have stayed (there) but a little after thee.They were about to provoke you so as to drive you out of the land [of Makkah], but then they would not have remained after you, except for a little while[67].And indeed, they were about to provoke [i.e., drive] you from the land [i.e., Makkah] to evict you therefrom. And then [when they do], they will not remain [there] after you, except for a little.[766]Their purpose was to scare thee off the land, in order to expel thee; but in that case they would not have stayed (therein) after thee, except for a little while. |
| 77 | سُنَّةَ مَن قَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا قَبْلَكَ مِن رُّسُلِنَاۖ وَلَا تَجِدُ لِسُنَّتِنَا تَحْوِيلًاsunnataسنةسُنَّةَ(Such is Our) Waymanمنمَن(for) whomqadقدقَدْ[verily]arsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَاWe sentqablakaقبلكقَبْلَكَbefore youminمنمِنofrusulināرسلنارُّسُلِنَاOur Messengers.walāولاوَلَاAnd nottajiduتجدتَجِدُyou will findlisunnatināلسنتنالِسُنَّتِنَا(in) Our waytaḥwīlanتحويلاتَحْوِيلًاany alteration.(Such was Our) method in the case of those whom We sent before thee (to mankind), and thou wilt not find for Our method aught of power to change.Such was Our way with the messengers We sent before you, and you will find no change in Our way.[That is Our] established way for those We had sent before you of Our messengers; and you will not find in Our way any alteration.(This was Our) way with the messengers We sent before thee: thou wilt find no change in Our ways. |
| 78 | أَقِمِ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ لِدُلُوكِ ٱلشَّمْسِ إِلَىٰ غَسَقِ ٱلَّيْلِ وَقُرْءَانَ ٱلْفَجْرِۖ إِنَّ قُرْءَانَ ٱلْفَجْرِ كَانَ مَشْهُودٗاaqimiأقمأَقِمِEstablishl-ṣalataالصلاةٱلصَّلَوٰةَthe prayer,lidulūkiلدلوكلِدُلُوكِat the declinel-shamsiالشمسٱلشَّمْسِ(of) the sunilāإلىإِلَىٰtillghasaqiغسقغَسَقِ(the) darknessal-layliالليلٱلَّيْلِ(of) the nightwaqur'ānaوقرآنوَقُرْءَانَand Quranl-fajriالفجرٱلْفَجْرِat dawn,innaإنإِنَّindeed,qur'ānaقرآنقُرْءَانَthe Quranl-fajriالفجرٱلْفَجْرِ(at) the dawnkānaكانكَانَismashhūdanمشهودامَشْهُودًاever witnessed.Establish worship at the going down of the sun until the dark of night, and (the recital of) the Qur'an at dawn. Lo! (the recital of) the Qur'an at dawn is ever witnessed.Establish prayer at the decline of the sun until the darkness of the night, and the recitation of dawn [prayer][68], for the recitation of dawn is ever witnessed [by the angels][69].Establish prayer at the decline of the sun [from its meridian] until the darkness of the night[767] and [also] the Qur’ān [i.e., recitation] of dawn.[768] Indeed, the recitation of dawn is ever witnessed.Establish regular prayers - at the sun's decline till the darkness of the night, and the morning prayer and reading: for the prayer and reading in the morning carry their testimony. |
| 79 | وَمِنَ ٱلَّيْلِ فَتَهَجَّدْ بِهِۦ نَافِلَةٗ لَّكَ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَبْعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ مَقَامٗا مَّحْمُودٗاwaminaومنوَمِنَAnd fromal-layliالليلٱلَّيْلِthe nightfatahajjadفتهجدفَتَهَجَّدْarise from sleep for prayerbihiبهبِهِۦwith itnāfilatanنافلةنَافِلَةً(as) additionallakaلكلَّكَfor you;ʿasāعسىعَسَىٰٓit may beanأنأَنthatyabʿathakaيبعثكيَبْعَثَكَwill raise yourabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lordmaqāmanمقامامَقَامًا(to) a stationmaḥmūdanمحمودامَّحْمُودًاpraiseworthy.And some part of the night awake for it, a largess for thee. It may be that thy Lord will raise thee to a praised estate.And wake up during the night and pray, as an additional prayer for you [O Prophet], so your Lord may raise you to a praised status[70].And from [part of] the night, pray[769] with it [i.e., recitation of the Qur’ān] as additional [worship] for you; it is expected that[770] your Lord will resurrect you to a praised station.[771]And pray in the small watches of the morning: (it would be) an additional prayer (or spiritual profit) for thee: soon will thy Lord raise thee to a Station of Praise and Glory! |
| 80 | وَقُل رَّبِّ أَدْخِلْنِي مُدْخَلَ صِدْقٖ وَأَخْرِجْنِي مُخْرَجَ صِدْقٖ وَٱجْعَل لِّي مِن لَّدُنكَ سُلْطَٰنٗا نَّصِيرٗاwaqulوقلوَقُلAnd say,rabbiربرَّبِّ"My Lord!adkhil'nīأدخلنيأَدْخِلْنِىCause me to entermud'khalaمدخلمُدْخَلَan entranceṣid'qinصدقصِدْقٍsound,wa-akhrij'nīوأخرجنيوَأَخْرِجْنِىand cause me to exitmukh'rajaمخرجمُخْرَجَan exitṣid'qinصدقصِدْقٍsoundwa-ij'ʿalواجعلوَٱجْعَلand makelīليلِّىfor meminمنمِنfromladunkaلدنكلَّدُنكَnear Yousul'ṭānanسلطاناسُلْطَٰنًاan authoritynaṣīranنصيرانَّصِيرًاhelping."And say: My Lord! Cause me to come in with a firm incoming and to go out with a firm outgoing. And give me from Thy presence a sustaining Power.And say, “My Lord, make me enter an honorable entrance[71] and make me exit an honorable exit[72], and grant me from Yourself a supporting authority.”And say, "My Lord, cause me to enter a sound entrance[772] and to exit a sound exit[773] and grant me from Yourself a supporting authority."Say: "O my Lord! Let my entry be by the Gate of Truth and Honour, and likewise my exit by the Gate of Truth and Honour; and grant me from Thy Presence an authority to aid (me)." |
| 81 | وَقُلْ جَآءَ ٱلْحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ ٱلْبَٰطِلُۚ إِنَّ ٱلْبَٰطِلَ كَانَ زَهُوقٗاwaqulوقلوَقُلْAnd say,jāaجاءجَآءَ"Has comel-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّthe truthwazahaqaوزهقوَزَهَقَand perishedl-bāṭiluالباطلٱلْبَٰطِلُthe falsehood.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-bāṭilaالباطلٱلْبَٰطِلَthe falsehoodkānaكانكَانَiszahūqanزهوقازَهُوقًا(bound) to perish."And say: Truth hath come and falsehood hath vanished away. Lo! falsehood is ever bound to vanish.And say, “The truth has come and falsehood has perished. Indeed, falsehood is bound to perish[73].”And say, "Truth has come, and falsehood has departed. Indeed is falsehood, [by nature], ever bound to depart."And say: "Truth has (now) arrived, and Falsehood perished: for Falsehood is (by its nature) bound to perish." |
| 82 | وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ ٱلْقُرْءَانِ مَا هُوَ شِفَآءَ وَرَحْمَةَ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلَا يَزِيدُ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ إِلَّا خَسَارٗاwanunazziluوننزلوَنُنَزِّلُAnd We revealminaمنمِنَfroml-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِthe Quranmāمامَاthathuwaهوهُوَitshifāonشفاءشِفَآءٌ(is) a healingwaraḥmatunورحمةوَرَحْمَةٌand a mercylil'mu'minīnaللمؤمنينلِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَfor the believers,walāولاوَلَاbut notyazīduيزيديَزِيدُit increasesl-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoersillāإلاإِلَّاexceptkhasāranخساراخَسَارًا(in) loss.And We reveal of the Qur'an that which is a healing and a mercy for believers though it increase the evil-doers in naught save ruin.We send down the Qur’an as a healing and mercy[74] for the believers, but it does not increase the wrongdoers except in loss.And We send down of the Qur’ān that which is healing and mercy for the believers, but it does not increase the wrongdoers except in loss.We send down (stage by stage) in the Qur'an that which is a healing and a mercy to those who believe: to the unjust it causes nothing but loss after loss. |
| 83 | وَإِذَآ أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَى ٱلْإِنسَٰنِ أَعْرَضَ وَنَـَٔا بِجَانِبِهِۦ وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ كَانَ يَـُٔوسٗاwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَآAnd whenanʿamnāأنعمناأَنْعَمْنَاWe bestow favorʿalāعلىعَلَىonl-insāniالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنِmanaʿraḍaأعرضأَعْرَضَhe turns awaywanaāونأىوَنَـَٔاand becomes remotebijānibihiبجانبهبِجَانِبِهِۦon his side.wa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenmassahuمسهمَسَّهُtouches himl-sharuالشرٱلشَّرُّthe evilkānaكانكَانَhe isyaūsanيئوسايَـُٔوسًا(in) despair.And when We make life pleasant unto man, he turneth away and is averse; and when ill toucheth him he is in despair.When We bestow favor upon man, he turns away and distances himself, but when evil befalls him, he is in utter despair.And when We bestow favor upon man [i.e., the disbeliever], he turns away and distances himself; and when evil touches him, he is ever despairing.Yet when We bestow Our favours on man, he turns away and becomes remote on his side (instead of coming to Us), and when evil seizes him he gives himself up to despair! |
| 84 | قُلْ كُلَّ يَعْمَلُ عَلَىٰ شَاكِلَتِهِۦ فَرَبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِمَنْ هُوَ أَهْدَىٰ سَبِيلٗاqulقلقُلْSay,kullunكلكُلٌّ"Eachyaʿmaluيعمليَعْمَلُworksʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonshākilatihiشاكلتهشَاكِلَتِهِۦhis manner,farabbukumفربكمفَرَبُّكُمْbut your Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُ(is) most knowingbimanبمنبِمَنْof whohuwaهوهُوَ[he]ahdāأهدىأَهْدَىٰ(is) best guidedsabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًا(in) way."Say: Each one doth according to his rule of conduct, and thy Lord is Best Aware of him whose way is right.Say, “Everyone acts in his own way[75], but your Lord knows best whose way is best guided.”Say, "Each works according to his manner, but your Lord is most knowing of who is best guided in way."Say: "Everyone acts according to his own disposition: But your Lord knows best who it is that is best guided on the Way." |
| 85 | وَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلرُّوحِۖ قُلِ ٱلرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَآ أُوتِيتُم مِّنَ ٱلْعِلْمِ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗاwayasalūnakaويسألونكوَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَAnd they ask youʿaniعنعَنِconcerningl-rūḥiالروحٱلرُّوحِthe soul.quliقلقُلِSay,l-rūḥuالروحٱلرُّوحُ"The soulminمنمِنْ(is) ofamriأمرأَمْرِ(the) affairrabbīربيرَبِّى(of) my Lord.wamāوماوَمَآAnd notūtītumأوتيتمأُوتِيتُمyou have been givenminaمنمِّنَofl-ʿil'miالعلمٱلْعِلْمِthe knowledgeillāإلاإِلَّاexceptqalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاa little."They are asking thee concerning the Spirit. Say: The Spirit is by command of my Lord, and of knowledge ye have been vouchsafed but little.They ask you [O Prophet] about the spirit[76]. Say, “The soul is only known to my Lord, and you have not been given knowledge except a little.”And they ask you, [O Muḥammad], about the soul. Say, "The soul is of the affair [i.e., concern] of my Lord. And you [i.e., mankind] have not been given of knowledge except a little."They ask thee concerning the Spirit (of inspiration). Say: "The Spirit (cometh) by command of my Lord: of knowledge it is only a little that is communicated to you, (O men!)" |
| 86 | وَلَئِن شِئْنَا لَنَذْهَبَنَّ بِٱلَّذِيٓ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُ لَكَ بِهِۦ عَلَيْنَا وَكِيلًاwala-inولئنوَلَئِنAnd ifshi'nāشئناشِئْنَاWe willed,lanadhhabannaلنذهبنلَنَذْهَبَنَّWe (would) have surely taken awaybi-alladhīبالذيبِٱلَّذِىٓthat whichawḥaynāأوحيناأَوْحَيْنَآWe have revealedilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto you.thummaثمثُمَّThenlāلالَاnottajiduتجدتَجِدُyou would findlakaلكلَكَfor youbihiبهبِهِۦconcerning itʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاagainst Uswakīlanوكيلاوَكِيلًاany advocate,And if We willed We could withdraw that which We have revealed unto thee, then wouldst thou find no guardian for thee against Us in respect thereof.If We willed, We could surely take away what We have revealed to you, then you would find no guardian to plead its return from Us;And if We willed, We could surely do away with that which We revealed to you. Then you would not find for yourself concerning it an advocate against Us.If it were Our Will, We could take away that which We have sent thee by inspiration: then wouldst thou find none to plead thy affair in that matter as against Us,- |
| 87 | إِلَّا رَحْمَةٗ مِّن رَّبِّكَۚ إِنَّ فَضْلَهُ كَانَ عَلَيْكَ كَبِيرٗاillāإلاإِلَّاExceptraḥmatanرحمةرَحْمَةًa mercyminمنمِّنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lord.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,faḍlahuفضلهفَضْلَهُHis Bountykānaكانكَانَisʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَupon youkabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat.(It is naught) save mercy from thy Lord. Lo! His kindness unto thee was ever great.nevertheless it is a mercy from your Lord[77], for His favor to you is truly great.Except [We have left it with you] as a mercy from your Lord. Indeed, His favor upon you has ever been great.Except for Mercy from thy Lord: for his bounty is to thee (indeed) great. |
| 88 | قُل لَّئِنِ ٱجْتَمَعَتِ ٱلْإِنسُ وَٱلْجِنُّ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يَأْتُواْ بِمِثْلِ هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ لَا يَأْتُونَ بِمِثْلِهِۦ وَلَوْ كَانَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٖ ظَهِيرٗاqulقلقُلSay,la-iniلئنلَّئِنِ"Ifij'tamaʿatiاجتمعتٱجْتَمَعَتِgatheredl-insuالإنسٱلْإِنسُthe mankindwal-jinuوالجنوَٱلْجِنُّand the jinnʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓtoanأنأَن[that]yatūيأتوايَأْتُواْbringbimith'liبمثلبِمِثْلِthe likehādhāهذاهَٰذَا(of) thisl-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِQuran,lāلالَاnotyatūnaيأتونيَأْتُونَthey (could) bringbimith'lihiبمثلهبِمِثْلِهِۦthe like of it,walawولووَلَوْeven ifkānaكانكَانَwerebaʿḍuhumبعضهمبَعْضُهُمْsome of themlibaʿḍinلبعضلِبَعْضٍto some othersẓahīranظهيراظَهِيرًاassistants."Say: Verily, though mankind and the jinn should assemble to produce the like of this Qur'an, they could not produce the like thereof though they were helpers one of another.Say, “If all humans and jinn were to come together to produce something similar to this Qur’an, they would not be able to produce the like of it, even if they collaborated with one another[78].”Say, "If mankind and the jinn gathered in order to produce the like of this Qur’ān, they could not produce the like of it, even if they were to each other assistants."Say: "If the whole of mankind and Jinns were to gather together to produce the like of this Qur'an, they could not produce the like thereof, even if they backed up each other with help and support. |
| 89 | وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَا لِلنَّاسِ فِي هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٖ فَأَبَىٰٓ أَكْثَرُ ٱلنَّاسِ إِلَّا كُفُورٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verilyṣarrafnāصرفناصَرَّفْنَاWe have explainedlilnnāsiللناسلِلنَّاسِto mankindfīفيفِىinhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِQuranminمنمِنfromkulliكلكُلِّeverymathalinمثلمَثَلٍexample,fa-abāفأبىفَأَبَىٰٓbut refusedaktharuأكثرأَكْثَرُmostl-nāsiالناسٱلنَّاسِ(of) the mankindillāإلاإِلَّاexceptkufūranكفوراكُفُورًاdisbelief.And verily We have displayed for mankind in this Qur'an all kind of similitudes, but most of mankind refuse aught save disbelief.We have explained every kind of example[79] for mankind in this Qur’an, yet most people persist in disbelief.And We have certainly diversified for the people in this Qur’ān from every [kind of] example, but most of the people refused except disbelief.And We have explained to man, in this Qur'an, every kind of similitude: yet the greater part of men refuse (to receive it) except with ingratitude! |
| 90 | وَقَالُواْ لَن نُّؤْمِنَ لَكَ حَتَّىٰ تَفْجُرَ لَنَا مِنَ ٱلْأَرْضِ يَنۢبُوعًاwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they say,lanلنلَن"Nevernu'minaنؤمننُّؤْمِنَwe will believelakaلكلَكَin youḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntiltafjuraتفجرتَفْجُرَyou cause to gush forthlanāلنالَنَاfor usminaمنمِنَfroml-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthyanbūʿanينبوعايَنۢبُوعًاa spring.And they say: We will not put faith in thee till thou cause a spring to gush forth from the earth for us;They say, “We will never believe in you until you cause a spring to gush forth for us from the earth[80],And they say, "We will not believe you until you break open for us from the ground a springThey say: "We shall not believe in thee, until thou cause a spring to gush forth for us from the earth, |
| 91 | أَوْ تَكُونَ لَكَ جَنَّةَ مِّن نَّخِيلٖ وَعِنَبٖ فَتُفَجِّرَ ٱلْأَنْهَٰرَ خِلَٰلَهَا تَفْجِيرًاawأوأَوْOrtakūnaتكونتَكُونَyou havelakaلكلَكَfor youjannatunجنةجَنَّةٌa gardenminمنمِّنofnakhīlinنخيلنَّخِيلٍdate-palmswaʿinabinوعنبوَعِنَبٍand grapes,fatufajjiraفتفجرفَتُفَجِّرَand cause to gush forthl-anhāraالأنهارٱلْأَنْهَٰرَthe riverskhilālahāخلالهاخِلَٰلَهَاwithin themtafjīranتفجيراتَفْجِيرًاabundantly.Or thou have a garden of date-palms and grapes, and cause rivers to gush forth therein abundantly;or until you have a garden of date palms and grapevines, and you cause rivers to flow abundantly in their midst,Or [until] you have a garden of palm trees and grapes and make rivers gush forth within them in force [and abundance]"Or (until) thou have a garden of date trees and vines, and cause rivers to gush forth in their midst, carrying abundant water; |
| 92 | أَوْ تُسْقِطَ ٱلسَّمَآءَ كَمَا زَعَمْتَ عَلَيْنَا كِسَفًا أَوْ تَأْتِيَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ قَبِيلًاawأوأَوْOrtus'qiṭaتسقطتُسْقِطَyou cause to falll-samāaالسماءٱلسَّمَآءَthe sky,kamāكماكَمَاaszaʿamtaزعمتزَعَمْتَyou have claimed,ʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاupon uskisafanكسفاكِسَفًا(in) piecesawأوأَوْortatiyaتأتيتَأْتِىَyou bringbil-lahiباللهبِٱللَّهِAllahwal-malāikatiوالملائكةوَٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِand the Angelsqabīlanقبيلاقَبِيلًاbefore (us).Or thou cause the heaven to fall upon us piecemeal, as thou hast pretended, or bring Allah and the angels as a warrant;or you make the sky to fall upon us in pieces – as you claim – or bring Allah and the angels before us face to face,Or you make the heaven fall upon us in fragments as you have claimed or you bring Allāh and the angels before [us]"Or thou cause the sky to fall in pieces, as thou sayest (will happen), against us; or thou bring Allah and the angels before (us) face to face: |
| 93 | أَوْ يَكُونَ لَكَ بَيْتَ مِّن زُخْرُفٍ أَوْ تَرْقَىٰ فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَلَن نُّؤْمِنَ لِرُقِيِّكَ حَتَّىٰ تُنَزِّلَ عَلَيْنَا كِتَٰبٗا نَّقْرَؤُهُ قُلْ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّي هَلْ كُنتُ إِلَّا بَشَرٗا رَّسُولٗاawأوأَوْOryakūnaيكونيَكُونَislakaلكلَكَfor youbaytunبيتبَيْتٌa houseminمنمِّنofzukh'rufinزخرفزُخْرُفٍornamentawأوأَوْortarqāترقىتَرْقَىٰyou ascendfīفيفِىintol-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe sky.walanولنوَلَنAnd nevernu'minaنؤمننُّؤْمِنَwe will believeliruqiyyikaلرقيكلِرُقِيِّكَin your ascensionḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntiltunazzilaتنزلتُنَزِّلَyou bring downʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاto uskitābanكتاباكِتَٰبًاa booknaqra-uhuنقرؤهنَّقْرَؤُهُwe could read it."qulقلقُلْSay,sub'ḥānaسبحانسُبْحَانَ"Glorified (is)rabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord!halهلهَلْ"Whatkuntuكنتكُنتُam Iillāإلاإِلَّاbutbasharanبشرابَشَرًاa human,rasūlanرسولارَّسُولًاa Messenger."Or thou have a house of gold; or thou ascend up into heaven, and even then we will put no faith in thine ascension till thou bring down for us a book that we can read. Say (O Muhammad): My Lord be Glorified! Am I aught save a mortal messenger?or until you have a house of gold, or you ascend to heaven, and even then we will never believe in your ascension unless you bring down to us a book which we can read.” Say, “Glory be to my Lord! Am I anything but a human, sent as a messenger?”Or you have a house of ornament [i.e., gold] or you ascend into the sky. And [even then], we will not believe in your ascension until you bring down to us a book we may read." Say, "Exalted is my Lord! Was I ever but a human messenger?""Or thou have a house adorned with gold, or thou mount a ladder right into the skies. No, we shall not even believe in thy mounting until thou send down to us a book that we could read." Say: "Glory to my Lord! Am I aught but a man,- a messenger?" |
| 94 | وَمَا مَنَعَ ٱلنَّاسَ أَن يُؤْمِنُوٓاْ إِذْ جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْهُدَىٰٓ إِلَّآ أَن قَالُوٓاْ أَبَعَثَ ٱللَّهُ بَشَرٗا رَّسُولٗاwamāوماوَمَاAnd whatmanaʿaمنعمَنَعَpreventedl-nāsaالناسٱلنَّاسَthe peopleanأنأَنthatyu'minūيؤمنوايُؤْمِنُوٓاْthey believeidhإذإِذْwhenjāahumuجاءهمجَآءَهُمُcame to theml-hudāالهدىٱلْهُدَىٰٓthe guidanceillāإلاإِلَّآexceptanأنأَنthatqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْthey said,abaʿathaأبعثأَبَعَثَ"Has Allah sentl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ"Has Allah sentbasharanبشرابَشَرًاa humanrasūlanرسولارَّسُولًاMessenger?"And naught prevented mankind from believing when the guidance came unto them save that they said: Hath Allah sent a mortal as (His) messenger?Nothing prevented people from believing when guidance came to them except that they said, “Has Allah sent a human as a messenger?”And what prevented the people from believing when guidance came to them except that they said, "Has Allāh sent a human messenger?"What kept men back from belief when Guidance came to them, was nothing but this: they said, "Has Allah sent a man (like us) to be (His) Messenger?" |
| 95 | قُل لَّوْ كَانَ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ مَلَٰٓئِكَةَ يَمْشُونَ مُطْمَئِنِّينَ لَنَزَّلْنَا عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَلَكٗا رَّسُولٗاqulقلقُلSay,lawلولَّوْ"Ifkānaكانكَانَ(there) werefīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthmalāikatunملائكةمَلَٰٓئِكَةٌAngelsyamshūnaيمشونيَمْشُونَwalkingmuṭ'ma-innīnaمطمئنينمُطْمَئِنِّينَsecurely,lanazzalnāلنزلنالَنَزَّلْنَاsurely We (would) have sent downʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمto themminaمنمِّنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe heavenmalakanملكامَلَكًاan Angelrasūlanرسولارَّسُولًا(as) a Messenger."Say: If there were in the earth angels walking secure, We had sent down for them from heaven an angel as messenger.Say, “If there had been angels walking on earth peacefully, We would have certainly sent down to them from the heaven an angel as a messenger.”Say, "If there were upon the earth angels walking securely,[774] We would have sent down to them from the heaven an angel [as a] messenger."Say, "If there were settled, on earth, angels walking about in peace and quiet, We should certainly have sent them down from the heavens an angel for a messenger." |
| 96 | قُلْ كَفَىٰ بِٱللَّهِ شَهِيدَۢا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ بِعِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرَۢا بَصِيرٗاqulقلقُلْSay,kafāكفىكَفَىٰ"Sufficient isbil-lahiباللهبِٱللَّهِAllahshahīdanشهيداشَهِيدًۢا(as) a witnessbaynīبينيبَيْنِىbetween mewabaynakumوبينكموَبَيْنَكُمْand between you.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, Hekānaكانكَانَisbiʿibādihiبعبادهبِعِبَادِهِۦof His slaveskhabīranخبيراخَبِيرًۢاAll-Aware,baṣīranبصيرابَصِيرًاAll-Seer."Say: Allah sufficeth for a witness between me and you. Lo! He is Knower, Seer of His slaves.Say, “Allah is Sufficient as a witness between me and you. He is indeed All-Aware, All-Seeing of His slaves.”Say, "Sufficient is Allāh as Witness between me and you. Indeed He is ever, concerning His servants, Aware and Seeing."Say: "Enough is Allah for a witness between me and you: for He is well acquainted with His servants, and He sees (all things). |
| 97 | وَمَن يَهْدِ ٱللَّهُ فَهُوَ ٱلْمُهْتَدِۖ وَمَن يُضْلِلْ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُمْ أَوْلِيَآءَ مِن دُونِهِۦۖ وَنَحْشُرُهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمْ عُمْيٗا وَبُكْمٗا وَصُمّٗاۖ مَّأْوَىٰهُمْ جَهَنَّمُۖ كُلَّمَا خَبَتْ زِدْنَٰهُمْ سَعِيرٗاwamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeveryahdiيهديَهْدِAllah guidesl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah guidesfahuwaفهوفَهُوَthen he (is)l-muh'tadiالمهتدٱلْمُهْتَدِthe guided one;wamanومنوَمَنand whoeveryuḍ'lilيضلليُضْلِلْHe lets go astray -falanفلنفَلَنthen nevertajidaتجدتَجِدَyou will findlahumلهملَهُمْfor themawliyāaأولياءأَوْلِيَآءَprotectorsminمنمِنbesides Him.dūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦbesides Him.wanaḥshuruhumونحشرهموَنَحْشُرُهُمْAnd We will gather themyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on) the Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonwujūhihimوجوههموُجُوهِهِمْtheir faces -ʿum'yanعمياعُمْيًاblindwabuk'manوبكماوَبُكْمًاand dumbwaṣummanوصماوَصُمًّاand deaf.mawāhumمأواهممَّأْوَىٰهُمْTheir abodejahannamuجهنمجَهَنَّمُ(is) Hell;kullamāكلماكُلَّمَاevery timekhabatخبتخَبَتْit subsides,zid'nāhumزدناهمزِدْنَٰهُمْWe (will) increase (for) themsaʿīranسعيراسَعِيرًاthe blazing fire.And he whom Allah guideth, he is led aright; while, as for him whom He sendeth astray, for them thou wilt find no protecting friends beside Him, and We shall assemble them on the Day of Resurrection on their faces, blind, dumb and deaf; their habitation will be hell; whenever it abateth, We increase the flame for them.Whoever Allah guides is truly guided; and whoever He causes to stray, you will find none to protect them besides Him. On the Day of Resurrection, We will gather [and drag] them on their faces – deaf, dumb and blind. Their abode will be Hell; every time it subsides, We will flare it up for them[81].And whoever Allāh guides - he is the [rightly] guided; and whoever He sends astray[775] - you will never find for them protectors besides Him, and We will gather them on the Day of Resurrection [fallen] on their faces - blind, dumb and deaf. Their refuge is Hell; every time it subsides, We increase [for] them blazing fire.It is he whom Allah guides, that is on true Guidance; but he whom He leaves astray - for such wilt thou find no protector besides Him. On the Day of Judgment We shall gather, them together, prone on their faces, blind, dumb, and deaf: their abode will be Hell: every time it shows abatement, We shall increase from them the fierceness of the Fire. |
| 98 | ذَٰلِكَ جَزَآؤُهُم بِأَنَّهُمْ كَفَرُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا وَقَالُوٓاْ أَءِذَا كُنَّا عِظَٰمٗا وَرُفَٰتًا أَءِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ خَلْقٗا جَدِيدًاdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThatjazāuhumجزاؤهمجَزَآؤُهُم(is) their recompensebi-annahumبأنهمبِأَنَّهُمْbecause theykafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelievedbiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاin Our Verseswaqālūوقالواوَقَالُوٓاْand said,a-idhāأإذاأَءِذَا"Whenkunnāكناكُنَّاwe areʿiẓāmanعظاماعِظَٰمًاboneswarufātanورفاتاوَرُفَٰتًاand crumbled particles,a-innāأإناأَءِنَّاwill welamabʿūthūnaلمبعوثونلَمَبْعُوثُونَsurely (be) resurrectedkhalqanخلقاخَلْقًا(as) a creationjadīdanجديداجَدِيدًاnew."That is their reward because they disbelieved Our revelations and said: When we are bones and fragments shall we, forsooth, be raised up as a new creation?That will be their recompense because they rejected Our verses and said, “What! When we are turned into bones and crumbled particles, will we really be raised as a new creation?”That is their recompense because they disbelieved in Our verses and said, "When we are bones and crumbled particles, will we [truly] be resurrected [in] a new creation?"That is their recompense, because they rejected Our signs, and said, "When we are reduced to bones and broken dust, should we really be raised up (to be) a new Creation?" |
| 99 | ۞ أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ قَادِرٌ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يَخْلُقَ مِثْلَهُمْ وَجَعَلَ لَهُمْ أَجَلٗا لَّا رَيْبَ فِيهِ فَأَبَى ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ إِلَّا كُفُورٗاawalamأولمأَوَلَمْDo notyarawيروايَرَوْاْthey seeannaأنأَنَّthatl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllah,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Who,khalaqaخلقخَلَقَcreatedl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍaوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضَand the earthqādirunقادرقَادِرٌ(is) Ableʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓ[on]anأنأَنtoyakhluqaيخلقيَخْلُقَcreatemith'lahumمثلهممِثْلَهُمْthe like of them?wajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَAnd He has madelahumلهملَهُمْfor themajalanأجلاأَجَلًاa term,lāلالَّاnoraybaريبرَيْبَdoubtfīhiفيهفِيهِin it.fa-abāفأبىفَأَبَىBut refusedl-ẓālimūnaالظالمونٱلظَّٰلِمُونَthe wrongdoersillāإلاإِلَّاexceptkufūranكفوراكُفُورًاdisbelief.Have they not seen that Allah Who created the heavens and the earth is Able to create the like of them, and hath appointed for them an end whereof there is no doubt? But the wrong-doers refuse aught save disbelief.Do they not see that Allah, Who created the heavens and earth, is able to create the like of them? He has decreed for them an appointed time, about which there is no doubt, yet the wrongdoers persist in denial.Do they not see that Allāh, who created the heavens and earth, is [the one] Able to create the likes of them? And He has appointed for them a term, about which there is no doubt. But the wrongdoers refuse except disbelief.See they not that Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, has power to create the like of them (anew)? Only He has decreed a term appointed, of which there is no doubt. But the unjust refuse (to receive it) except with ingratitude. |
| 100 | قُل لَّوْ أَنتُمْ تَمْلِكُونَ خَزَآئِنَ رَحْمَةِ رَبِّيٓ إِذٗا لَّأَمْسَكْتُمْ خَشْيَةَ ٱلْإِنفَاقِۚ وَكَانَ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ قَتُورٗاqulقلقُلSay,lawلولَّوْ"Ifantumأنتمأَنتُمْyoutamlikūnaتملكونتَمْلِكُونَpossesskhazāinaخزائنخَزَآئِنَthe treasuresraḥmatiرحمةرَحْمَةِ(of) the Mercyrabbīربيرَبِّىٓ(of) my Lord,idhanإذاإِذًاthenla-amsaktumلأمسكتملَّأَمْسَكْتُمْsurely you would withholdkhashyataخشيةخَشْيَةَ(out of) fearl-infāqiالإنفاقٱلْإِنفَاقِ(of) spending."wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd isl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُmanqatūranقتوراقَتُورًاstingy.Say (unto them): If ye possessed the treasures of the mercy of my Lord, ye would surely hold them back for fear of spending, for man was ever grudging.Say, “If you were to own the treasuries of my Lord’s mercy, you would surely hold them back for fear of spending, for man is ever miserly.”Say [to them], "If you possessed the depositories of the mercy of my Lord, then you would withhold out of fear of spending." And ever has man been stingy.Say: "If ye had control of the Treasures of the Mercy of my Lord, behold, ye would keep them back, for fear of spending them: for man is (every) niggardly!" |
| 101 | وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا مُوسَىٰ تِسْعَ ءَايَٰتِۭ بَيِّنَٰتٖۖ فَسْـَٔلْ بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ إِذْ جَآءَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُ فِرْعَوْنُ إِنِّي لَأَظُنُّكَ يَٰمُوسَىٰ مَسْحُورٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainlyātaynāآتيناءَاتَيْنَاWe had givenmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusatis'ʿaتسعتِسْعَnineāyātinآياتءَايَٰتٍۭSignsbayyinātinبيناتبَيِّنَٰتٍclear,fasalفاسألفَسْـَٔلْso askbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israelis'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israelidhإذإِذْwhenjāahumجاءهمجَآءَهُمْhe came to them,faqālaفقالفَقَالَthen saidlahuلهلَهُto himfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraun,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, Ila-aẓunnukaلأظنكلَأَظُنُّكَ[I] think you -yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰO Musa!masḥūranمسحورامَسْحُورًا(you are) bewitched."And verily We gave unto Moses nine tokens, clear proofs (of Allah's Sovereignty). Do but ask the Children of Israel how he came unto them, then Pharaoh said unto him: Lo! I deem thee one bewitched, O Moses.We gave Moses nine clear signs. Ask the Children of Israel when he came to them, Pharaoh said to him, “O Moses, I certainly think that you are bewitched[82].”And We had certainly given Moses nine evident signs, so ask the Children of Israel [about] when he came to them and Pharaoh said to him, "Indeed I think, O Moses, that you are affected by magic."To Moses We did give Nine Clear Signs: As the Children of Israel: when he came to them, Pharaoh said to him: "O Moses! I consider thee, indeed, to have been worked upon by sorcery! |
| 102 | قَالَ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ مَآ أَنزَلَ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ إِلَّا رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ بَصَآئِرَ وَإِنِّي لَأَظُنُّكَ يَٰفِرْعَوْنُ مَثْبُورٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,laqadلقدلَقَدْ"Verily,ʿalim'taعلمتعَلِمْتَyou have knownmāمامَآnoneanzalaأنزلأَنزَلَhas sent downhāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِtheseillāإلاإِلَّاexceptrabbuربرَبُّ(the) Lordl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthbaṣāiraبصائربَصَآئِرَ(as) evidence,wa-innīوإنيوَإِنِّىand indeed, Ila-aẓunnukaلأظنكلَأَظُنُّكَ[I] surely think youyāfir'ʿawnuيا فرعونيَٰفِرْعَوْنُO Firaun!mathbūranمثبورامَثْبُورًا(you are) destroyed."He said: In truth thou knowest that none sent down these (portents) save the Lord of the heavens and the earth as proofs, and lo! (for my part) I deem thee lost, O Pharaoh.Moses said, “You already know that none sent down these [signs] except the Lord of the heavens and earth as clear proofs, and I certainly think that you, O Pharaoh, are doomed!”[Moses] said, "You have already known that none has sent down these [signs] except the Lord of the heavens and the earth as evidence, and indeed I think,[776] O Pharaoh, that you are destroyed."Moses said, "Thou knowest well that these things have been sent down by none but the Lord of the heavens and the earth as eye-opening evidence: and I consider thee indeed, O Pharaoh, to be one doomed to destruction!" |
| 103 | فَأَرَادَ أَن يَسْتَفِزَّهُم مِّنَ ٱلْأَرْضِ فَأَغْرَقْنَٰهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُ جَمِيعٗاfa-arādaفأرادفَأَرَادَSo he intendedanأنأَنtoyastafizzahumيستفزهميَسْتَفِزَّهُمdrive them outminaمنمِّنَfroml-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe land,fa-aghraqnāhuفأغرقناهفَأَغْرَقْنَٰهُbut We drowned himwamanومنوَمَنand whomaʿahuمعهمَّعَهُ(were) with himjamīʿanجميعاجَمِيعًاall.And he wished to scare them from the land, but We drowned him and those with him, all together.So he decided to exile them out of the land, but We drowned him and all those who were with him.So he intended to drive them from the land, but We drowned him and those with him all together.So he resolved to remove them from the face of the earth: but We did drown him and all who were with him. |
| 104 | وَقُلْنَا مِنۢ بَعْدِهِۦ لِبَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ ٱسْكُنُواْ ٱلْأَرْضَ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعْدُ ٱلْأٓخِرَةِ جِئْنَا بِكُمْ لَفِيفٗاwaqul'nāوقلناوَقُلْنَاAnd We saidminمنمِنۢafter himbaʿdihiبعدهبَعْدِهِۦafter himlibanīلبنيلِبَنِىٓto the Children of Israel,is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَto the Children of Israel,us'kunūاسكنواٱسْكُنُواْ"Dwelll-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَ(in) the land,fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاthen whenjāaجاءجَآءَcomeswaʿduوعدوَعْدُ(the) promisel-ākhiratiالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةِ(of) the Hereafter,ji'nāجئناجِئْنَاWe will bringbikumبكمبِكُمْyoulafīfanلفيفالَفِيفًا(as) a mixed crowd."And We said unto the Children of Israel after him: Dwell in the land; but when the promise of the Hereafter cometh to pass We shall bring you as a crowd gathered out of various nations.Thereafter[83] We said to the Children of Israel, “Dwell in the land, but when the promise of the Hereafter comes, We will bring you all together.”And We said after him [i.e., Pharaoh] to the Children of Israel, "Dwell in the land, and when there comes the promise [i.e., appointment] of the Hereafter, We will bring you forth in [one] gathering."And We said thereafter to the Children of Israel, "Dwell securely in the land (of promise)": but when the second of the warnings came to pass, We gathered you together in a mingled crowd. |
| 105 | وَبِٱلْحَقِّ أَنزَلْنَٰهُ وَبِٱلْحَقِّ نَزَلَ وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَٰكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرٗا وَنَذِيرٗاwabil-ḥaqiوبالحقوَبِٱلْحَقِّAnd with the truthanzalnāhuأنزلناهأَنزَلْنَٰهُWe sent it down,wabil-ḥaqiوبالحقوَبِٱلْحَقِّand with the truthnazalaنزلنَزَلَit descended.wamāوماوَمَآAnd notarsalnākaأرسلناكأَرْسَلْنَٰكَWe sent youillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmubashiranمبشرامُبَشِّرًا(as) a bearer of glad tidingswanadhīranونذيراوَنَذِيرًاand a warner.With truth have We sent it down, and with truth hath it descended. And We have sent thee as naught else save a bearer of good tidings and a warner.With the truth We have sent down this [Qur’an] and with the truth it has descended[84], and We have not sent you [O Prophet] except as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner.And with the truth We have sent it [i.e., the Qur’ān] down, and with the truth it has descended. And We have not sent you, [O Muḥammad], except as a bringer of good tidings and a warner.We sent down the (Qur'an) in Truth, and in Truth has it descended: and We sent thee but to give Glad Tidings and to warn (sinners). |
| 106 | وَقُرْءَانٗا فَرَقْنَٰهُ لِتَقْرَأَهُ عَلَى ٱلنَّاسِ عَلَىٰ مُكْثٖ وَنَزَّلْنَٰهُ تَنزِيلٗاwaqur'ānanوقرآناوَقُرْءَانًاAnd the QuranfaraqnāhuفرقناهفَرَقْنَٰهُWe have divided,litaqra-ahuلتقرأهلِتَقْرَأَهُthat you might recite itʿalāعلىعَلَىtol-nāsiالناسٱلنَّاسِthe peopleʿalāعلىعَلَىٰatmuk'thinمكثمُكْثٍintervals.wanazzalnāhuونزلناهوَنَزَّلْنَٰهُAnd We have revealed ittanzīlanتنزيلاتَنزِيلًا(in) stages.And (it is) a Qur'an that We have divided, that thou mayst recite it unto mankind at intervals, and We have revealed it by (successive) revelation.This is a Qur’an that We have revealed over stages so that you may recite it to people at a slower pace, and We have sent it down in a successive manner[85].And [it is] a Qur’ān which We have separated [by intervals] that you might recite it to the people over a prolonged period. And We have sent it down progressively.(It is) a Qur'an which We have divided (into parts from time to time), in order that thou mightest recite it to men at intervals: We have revealed it by stages. |
| 107 | قُلْ ءَامِنُواْ بِهِۦٓ أَوْ لَا تُؤْمِنُوٓاْۚ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلْعِلْمَ مِن قَبْلِهِۦٓ إِذَا يُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ يَخِرُّونَ لِلْأَذْقَانِ سُجَّدٗاqulقلقُلْSay,āminūآمنواءَامِنُواْ"Believebihiبهبِهِۦٓin itawأوأَوْorlāلالَا(do) nottu'minūتؤمنواتُؤْمِنُوٓاْbelieve.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoūtūأوتواأُوتُواْwere givenl-ʿil'maالعلمٱلْعِلْمَthe knowledgeminمنمِنbefore it,qablihiقبلهقَبْلِهِۦٓbefore it,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenyut'lāيتلىيُتْلَىٰit is recitedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto them,yakhirrūnaيخرونيَخِرُّونَthey falllil'adhqāniللأذقانلِلْأَذْقَانِon their facessujjadanسجداسُجَّدًا(in) prostration."Say: Believe therein or believe not, lo! those who were given knowledge before it, when it is read unto them, fall down prostrate on their faces, adoring,Say, “Believe in it, or do not believe. Those who were given knowledge before it[86], when it is recited to them, they fall on their faces in prostration,Say, "Believe in it or do not believe." Indeed, those who were given knowledge before it[777] - when it is recited to them, they fall upon their faces in prostration,Say: "Whether ye believe in it or not, it is true that those who were given knowledge beforehand, when it is recited to them, fall down on their faces in humble prostration, |
| 108 | وَيَقُولُونَ سُبْحَٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِن كَانَ وَعْدُ رَبِّنَا لَمَفْعُولٗاwayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَAnd they say,sub'ḥānaسبحانسُبْحَٰنَ"Glory be torabbināربنارَبِّنَآour Lord!inإنإِنIndeed,kānaكانكَانَiswaʿduوعدوَعْدُ(the) promiserabbināربنارَبِّنَا(of) our Lordlamafʿūlanلمفعولالَمَفْعُولًاsurely fulfilled."Saying: Glory to our Lord! Verily the promise of our Lord must be fulfilled.and they say, “Glory be to our Lord. The promise of our Lord is bound to be fulfilled.”And they say, "Exalted is our Lord! Indeed, the promise of our Lord has been fulfilled.""And they say: 'Glory to our Lord! Truly has the promise of our Lord been fulfilled!'" |
| 109 | وَيَخِرُّونَ لِلْأَذْقَانِ يَبْكُونَ وَيَزِيدُهُمْ خُشُوعٗا۩wayakhirrūnaويخرونوَيَخِرُّونَAnd they falllil'adhqāniللأذقانلِلْأَذْقَانِon their facesyabkūnaيبكونيَبْكُونَweeping,wayazīduhumويزيدهموَيَزِيدُهُمْand it increases themkhushūʿanخشوعاخُشُوعًا(in) humility.They fall down on their faces, weeping, and it increaseth humility in them.They fall down on their faces weeping, and it increases their humility.”And they fall upon their faces weeping, and it [i.e., the Qur’ān] increases them in humble submission.They fall down on their faces in tears, and it increases their (earnest) humility. |
| 110 | قُلِ ٱدْعُواْ ٱللَّهَ أَوِ ٱدْعُواْ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنَۖ أَيّٗا مَّا تَدْعُواْ فَلَهُ ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰۚ وَلَا تَجْهَرْ بِصَلَاتِكَ وَلَا تُخَافِتْ بِهَا وَٱبْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ سَبِيلٗاquliقلقُلِSay,id'ʿūادعواٱدْعُواْ"Invokel-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahawiأوأَوِorid'ʿūادعواٱدْعُواْinvokel-raḥmānaالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنَthe Most Gracious.ayyanأياأَيًّاBy whatever (name)māمامَّاBy whatever (name)tadʿūتدعواتَدْعُواْyou invoke,falahuفلهفَلَهُto Him (belongs)l-asmāuالأسماءٱلْأَسْمَآءُthe Most Beautiful Names.l-ḥus'nāالحسنىٱلْحُسْنَىٰthe Most Beautiful Names.walāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottajharتجهرتَجْهَرْbe loudbiṣalātikaبصلاتكبِصَلَاتِكَin your prayerswalāولاوَلَاand nottukhāfitتخافتتُخَافِتْbe silentbihāبهابِهَاtherein,wa-ib'taghiوابتغوَٱبْتَغِbut seekbaynaبينبَيْنَbetweendhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatsabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًاa way."Say (unto mankind): Cry unto Allah, or cry unto the Beneficent, unto whichsoever ye cry (it is the same). His are the most beautiful names. And thou (Muhammad), be not loud-voiced in thy worship nor yet silent therein, but follow a way between.Say, “Call upon Allah or call upon the Most Compassionate[87] – whichever name you call, to Him belong the Most Beautiful Names.” Do not be too loud in your prayer, nor too quiet, but seek a way in between[88].Say, "Call upon Allāh or call upon the Most Merciful [ar-Raḥmān]. Whichever [name] you call - to Him belong the best names." And do not recite [too] loudly in your prayer or [too] quietly but seek between that an [intermediate] way.Say: "Call upon Allah, or call upon Rahman: by whatever name ye call upon Him, (it is well): for to Him belong the Most Beautiful Names. Neither speak thy Prayer aloud, nor speak it in a low tone, but seek a middle course between." |
| 111 | وَقُلِ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِي لَمْ يَتَّخِذْ وَلَدٗا وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ شَرِيكَ فِي ٱلْمُلْكِ وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ وَلِيَّ مِّنَ ٱلذُّلِّۖ وَكَبِّرْهُ تَكْبِيرَۢاwaquliوقلوَقُلِAnd say,l-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُ"All Praiselillahiللهلِلَّهِ(is) for Allahalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Wholamلملَمْhas not takenyattakhidhيتخذيَتَّخِذْhas not takenwaladanولداوَلَدًاa sonwalamولموَلَمْand notyakunيكنيَكُنislahuلهلَّهُfor Himsharīkunشريكشَرِيكٌa partnerfīفيفِىinl-mul'kiالملكٱلْمُلْكِthe dominion,walamولموَلَمْand notyakunيكنيَكُنislahuلهلَّهُfor Himwaliyyunوليوَلِىٌّany protectorminaمنمِّنَout ofl-dhuliالذلٱلذُّلِّweakness.wakabbir'huوكبرهوَكَبِّرْهُAnd magnify Himtakbīranتكبيراتَكْبِيرًۢا(with all) magnificence."And say: Praise be to Allah, Who hath not taken unto Himself a son, and Who hath no partner in the Sovereignty, nor hath He any protecting friend through dependence. And magnify Him with all magnificence.And say, “All praise is for Allah Who has not taken a son, nor does He have any partner in His dominion, nor does He need any protector out of weakness. And proclaim His greatness immensely.”And say, "Praise to Allāh, who has not taken a son and has had no partner in [His] dominion and has no [need of a] protector out of weakness; and glorify Him with [great] glorification."Say: "Praise be to Allah, who begets no son, and has no partner in (His) dominion: Nor (needs) He any to protect Him from humiliation: yea, magnify Him for His greatness and glory!" |
| ﱞ | |
| 1 | ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَنزَلَ عَلَىٰ عَبْدِهِ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَلَمْ يَجْعَل لَّهُ عِوَجَاۜal-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُAll Praiselillahiللهلِلَّهِ(is) for Allahalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓthe One Whoanzalaأنزلأَنزَلَ(has) revealedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtoʿabdihiعبدهعَبْدِهِHis slavel-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Book,walamولموَلَمْand notyajʿalيجعليَجْعَل(has) madelahuلهلَّهُin itʿiwajāعوجاعِوَجَاany crookedness.Praise be to Allah Who hath revealed the Scripture unto His slave, and hath not placed therein any crookedness,All praise be to Allah Who has sent down upon His slave the Book, and has not allowed any crookedness therein[1],[All] praise is [due] to Allāh, who has sent down upon His Servant [Muḥammad (ﷺ)] the Book and has not made therein any deviance.[779]Praise be to Allah, Who hath sent to His Servant the Book, and hath allowed therein no Crookedness: |
| 2 | قَيِّمٗا لِّيُنذِرَ بَأْسٗا شَدِيدٗا مِّن لَّدُنْهُ وَيُبَشِّرَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ أَجْرًا حَسَنٗاqayyimanقيماقَيِّمًاStraight,liyundhiraلينذرلِّيُنذِرَto warnbasanبأسابَأْسًا(of) a punishmentshadīdanشديداشَدِيدًاsevere,minمنمِّنfromladun'huلدنهلَّدُنْهُnear Him,wayubashiraويبشروَيُبَشِّرَand give glad tidingsl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ(to) the believers,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَdol-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِrighteous deeds,annaأنأَنَّthatlahumلهملَهُمْfor themajranأجراأَجْرًا(is) a good reward.ḥasananحسناحَسَنًا(is) a good reward.(But hath made it) straight, to give warning of stern punishment from Him, and to bring unto the believers who do good works the news that theirs will be a fair reward,an upright Book, to warn of severe punishment from Him[2], and to give glad tidings to the believers who do righteous deeds, that they will have a good reward,[He has made it] straight, to warn of severe punishment from Him and to give good tidings to the believers who do righteous deeds that they will have a good reward [i.e., Paradise](He hath made it) Straight (and Clear) in order that He may warn (the godless) of a terrible Punishment from Him, and that He may give Glad Tidings to the Believers who work righteous deeds, that they shall have a goodly Reward, |
| 3 | مَّٰكِثِينَ فِيهِ أَبَدٗاmākithīnaماكثينمَّٰكِثِينَ(They will) abidefīhiفيهفِيهِin itabadanأبداأَبَدًاforever.Wherein they will abide for ever;wherein they will abide forever;In which they will remain foreverWherein they shall remain for ever: |
| 4 | وَيُنذِرَ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُواْ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱللَّهُ وَلَدٗاwayundhiraوينذروَيُنذِرَAnd to warnalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoqālūقالواقَالُواْsay,ittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَ"Allah has takenl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ"Allah has takenwaladanولداوَلَدًاa son."And to warn those who say: Allah hath chosen a son,and to warn those who say, “Allah has begotten a son[3].”And to warn those who say, "Allāh has taken a son."Further, that He may warn those (also) who say, "Allah hath begotten a son": |
| 5 | مَّا لَهُم بِهِۦ مِنْ عِلْمٖ وَلَا لِأٓبَآئِهِمْۚ كَبُرَتْ كَلِمَةٗ تَخْرُجُ مِنْ أَفْوَٰهِهِمْۚ إِن يَقُولُونَ إِلَّا كَذِبٗاmāمامَّاNotlahumلهملَهُمthey havebihiبهبِهِۦabout itminمنمِنْanyʿil'minعلمعِلْمٍknowledgewalāولاوَلَاand notliābāihimلآبائهملِءَابَآئِهِمْtheir forefathers.kaburatكبرتكَبُرَتْGrave (is)kalimatanكلمةكَلِمَةًthe wordtakhrujuتخرجتَخْرُجُ(that) comes outminمنمِنْofafwāhihimأفواههمأَفْوَٰهِهِمْtheir mouths.inإنإِنNotyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَthey sayillāإلاإِلَّاexceptkadhibanكذباكَذِبًاa lie.(A thing) whereof they have no knowledge, nor (had) their fathers, Dreadful is the word that cometh out of their mouths. They speak naught but a lie.They have no knowledge of it, nor did their forefathers[4]. What a monstrous word that comes out of their mouths! They say nothing but lies.They have no knowledge of it,[780] nor had their fathers. Grave is the word that comes out of their mouths; they speak not except a lie.No knowledge have they of such a thing, nor had their fathers. It is a grievous thing that issues from their mouths as a saying what they say is nothing but falsehood! |
| 6 | فَلَعَلَّكَ بَٰخِعَ نَّفْسَكَ عَلَىٰٓ ءَاثَٰرِهِمْ إِن لَّمْ يُؤْمِنُواْ بِهَٰذَا ٱلْحَدِيثِ أَسَفًاfalaʿallakaفلعلكفَلَعَلَّكَThen perhaps you would (be)bākhiʿunباخعبَٰخِعٌthe one who killsnafsakaنفسكنَّفْسَكَyourselfʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓoverāthārihimآثارهمءَاثَٰرِهِمْtheir footsteps,inإنإِنiflamلملَّمْnotyu'minūيؤمنوايُؤْمِنُواْthey believebihādhāبهذابِهَٰذَاin thisl-ḥadīthiالحديثٱلْحَدِيثِ[the] narration,asafanأسفاأَسَفًا(in) grief.Yet it may be, if they believe not in this statement, that thou (Muhammad) wilt torment thy soul with grief over their footsteps.Perhaps you will grieve yourself to death [O Prophet] over them[5] if they do not believe in this message[6].Then perhaps you would kill yourself through grief over them, [O Muḥammad], if they do not believe in this message, [and] out of sorrow.Thou wouldst only, perchance, fret thyself to death, following after them, in grief, if they believe not in this Message. |
| 7 | إِنَّا جَعَلْنَا مَا عَلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ زِينَةٗ لَّهَا لِنَبْلُوَهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ أَحْسَنُ عَمَلٗاinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, WejaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe have mademāمامَاwhatʿalāعلىعَلَى(is) onl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthzīnatanزينةزِينَةًadornmentlahāلهالَّهَاfor it,linabluwahumلنبلوهملِنَبْلُوَهُمْthat We may test [them]ayyuhumأيهمأَيُّهُمْwhich of themaḥsanuأحسنأَحْسَنُ(is) bestʿamalanعملاعَمَلًا(in) deed.Lo! We have placed all that is on the earth as an ornament thereof that We may try them: which of them is best in conduct.We have made all that is on earth as an adornment for it, so that We may test them as to which of them is best in deeds.Indeed, We have made that which is on the earth adornment for it that We may test them [as to] which of them is best in deed.That which is on earth we have made but as a glittering show for the earth, in order that We may test them - as to which of them are best in conduct. |
| 8 | وَإِنَّا لَجَٰعِلُونَ مَا عَلَيْهَا صَعِيدٗا جُرُزًاwa-innāوإناوَإِنَّاAnd indeed, Welajāʿilūnaلجاعلونلَجَٰعِلُونَ(will) surely makemāمامَاwhatʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَا(is) on itṣaʿīdanصعيداصَعِيدًاsoiljuruzanجرزاجُرُزًاbarren.And lo! We shall make all that is thereon a barren mound.And We will surely turn all that is on it into a barren land[7].And indeed, We will make that which is upon it [into] a barren ground.Verily what is on earth we shall make but as dust and dry soil (without growth or herbage). |
| 9 | أَمْ حَسِبْتَ أَنَّ أَصْحَٰبَ ٱلْكَهْفِ وَٱلرَّقِيمِ كَانُواْ مِنْ ءَايَٰتِنَا عَجَبًاamأمأَمْOrḥasib'taحسبتحَسِبْتَhave you thoughtannaأنأَنَّthataṣḥābaأصحابأَصْحَٰبَ(the) companionsl-kahfiالكهفٱلْكَهْفِ(of) the cavewal-raqīmiوالرقيموَٱلرَّقِيمِand the inscriptionkānūكانواكَانُواْwere,minمنمِنْamongāyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَاOur Signs,ʿajabanعجباعَجَبًاa wonder?Or deemest thou that the People of the Cave and the Inscription are a wonder among Our portents?Do you think that the people of the Cave and the Inscription were of Our only wondrous signs[8]?Or have you thought that the companions of the cave and the inscription were, among Our signs, a wonder?[781]Or dost thou reflect that the Companions of the Cave and of the Inscription were wonders among Our Sign? |
| 10 | إِذْ أَوَى ٱلْفِتْيَةُ إِلَى ٱلْكَهْفِ فَقَالُواْ رَبَّنَآ ءَاتِنَا مِن لَّدُنكَ رَحْمَةٗ وَهَيِّئْ لَنَا مِنْ أَمْرِنَا رَشَدٗاidhإذإِذْWhenawāأوىأَوَىretreatedl-fit'yatuالفتيةٱلْفِتْيَةُthe youthsilāإلىإِلَىtol-kahfiالكهفٱلْكَهْفِthe cave,faqālūفقالوافَقَالُواْand they said,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَآ"Our Lord!ātināآتناءَاتِنَاGrant usminمنمِنfromladunkaلدنكلَّدُنكَYourselfraḥmatanرحمةرَحْمَةًMercy,wahayyiوهيئوَهَيِّئْand facilitatelanāلنالَنَاfor usminمنمِنْ[from]amrināأمرناأَمْرِنَاour affairrashadanرشدارَشَدًا(in the) right way."When the young men fled for refuge to the Cave and said: Our Lord! Give us mercy from Thy presence, and shape for us right conduct in our plight.When the youths took refuge in the Cave, and said, “Our Lord, grant us mercy from Yourself, and show us the right way in our ordeal[9].”[Mention] when the youths retreated to the cave and said, "Our Lord, grant us from Yourself mercy and prepare for us from our affair right guidance."Behold, the youths betook themselves to the Cave: they said, "Our Lord! bestow on us Mercy from Thyself, and dispose of our affair for us in the right way!" |
| 11 | فَضَرَبْنَا عَلَىٰٓ ءَاذَانِهِمْ فِي ٱلْكَهْفِ سِنِينَ عَدَدٗاfaḍarabnāفضربنافَضَرَبْنَاSo We castʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓoverādhānihimآذانهمءَاذَانِهِمْtheir earsfīفيفِىinl-kahfiالكهفٱلْكَهْفِthe cavesinīnaسنينسِنِينَyears -ʿadadanعدداعَدَدًاa number.Then We sealed up their hearing in the Cave for a number of years.Then We caused them to fall into a deep sleep in the cave for many years.So We cast [a cover of sleep] over their ears within the cave for a number of years.Then We draw (a veil) over their ears, for a number of years, in the Cave, (so that they heard not): |
| 12 | ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَٰهُمْ لِنَعْلَمَ أَيُّ ٱلْحِزْبَيْنِ أَحْصَىٰ لِمَا لَبِثُوٓاْ أَمَدٗاthummaثمثُمَّThenbaʿathnāhumبعثناهمبَعَثْنَٰهُمْWe raised them uplinaʿlamaلنعلملِنَعْلَمَthat We make evidentayyuأيأَىُّwhichl-ḥiz'bayniالحزبينٱلْحِزْبَيْنِ(of) the two partiesaḥṣāأحصىأَحْصَىٰbest calculatedlimāلمالِمَاfor whatlabithūلبثوالَبِثُوٓاْ(they had) remainedamadanأمداأَمَدًا(in) time.And afterward We raised them up that We might know which of the two parties would best calculate the time that they had tarried.Then We awakened them so that We may see which of the two parties would be more precise in calculating the length of their stay.Then We awakened them that We might show which of the two factions was most precise in calculating what [extent] they had remained in time.Then We roused them, in order to test which of the two parties was best at calculating the term of years they had tarried! |
| 13 | نَّحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ نَبَأَهُم بِٱلْحَقِّۚ إِنَّهُمْ فِتْيَةٌ ءَامَنُواْ بِرَبِّهِمْ وَزِدْنَٰهُمْ هُدٗىnaḥnuنحننَّحْنُWenaquṣṣuنقصنَقُصُّnarrateʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَto younaba-ahumنبأهمنَبَأَهُمtheir storybil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّin truth.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, they (were)fit'yatunفتيةفِتْيَةٌyouthsāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْwho believedbirabbihimبربهمبِرَبِّهِمْin their Lord,wazid'nāhumوزدناهموَزِدْنَٰهُمْand We increased themhudanهدىهُدًى(in) guidance.We narrate unto thee their story with truth. Lo! they were young men who believed in their Lord, and We increased them in guidance.We relate to you their story in truth. They were youths who believed in their Lord, and We gave them more guidance.It is We who relate to you, [O Muḥammad], their story in truth. Indeed, they were youths who believed in their Lord, and We increased them in guidance.We relate to thee their story in truth: they were youths who believed in their Lord, and We advanced them in guidance: |
| 14 | وَرَبَطْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ إِذْ قَامُواْ فَقَالُواْ رَبُّنَا رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ لَن نَّدْعُوَاْ مِن دُونِهِۦٓ إِلَٰهٗاۖ لَّقَدْ قُلْنَآ إِذٗا شَطَطًاwarabaṭnāوربطناوَرَبَطْنَاAnd We made firmʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ[on]qulūbihimقلوبهمقُلُوبِهِمْtheir heartsidhإذإِذْwhenqāmūقامواقَامُواْthey stood upfaqālūفقالوافَقَالُواْand said,rabbunāربنارَبُّنَا"Our Lordrabbuربرَبُّ(is) the Lordl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth.lanلنلَنNevernadʿuwāندعونَّدْعُوَاْwe will invokeminمنمِنbesides Himdūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦٓbesides Himilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاany god.laqadلقدلَّقَدْCertainly,qul'nāقلناقُلْنَآwe would have said,idhanإذاإِذًاthen,shaṭaṭanشططاشَطَطًاan enormity.And We made firm their hearts when they stood forth and said: Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth. We cry unto no Allah beside Him, for then should we utter an enormity.We strengthened their hearts when they stood up and proclaimed, “Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and earth. We will never call upon any god other than Him, or we would be uttering an outrageous lie[10].”And We bound [i.e., made firm] their hearts when they stood up and said, "Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth. Never will we invoke besides Him any deity. We would have certainly spoken, then, an excessive transgression.We gave strength to their hearts: Behold, they stood up and said: "Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and of the earth: never shall we call upon any god other than Him: if we did, we should indeed have uttered an enormity! |
| 15 | هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ قَوْمُنَا ٱتَّخَذُواْ مِن دُونِهِۦٓ ءَالِهَةٗۖ لَّوْلَا يَأْتُونَ عَلَيْهِم بِسُلْطَٰنِۭ بَيِّنٖۖ فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ ٱفْتَرَىٰ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ كَذِبٗاhāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِThese,qawmunāقومناقَوْمُنَاour people,ittakhadhūاتخذواٱتَّخَذُواْhave takenminمنمِنbesides Himdūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦٓbesides Himālihatanآلهةءَالِهَةًgods.lawlāلولالَّوْلَاWhy notyatūnaيأتونيَأْتُونَthey comeʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمto thembisul'ṭāninبسلطانبِسُلْطَٰنٍۭwith an authoritybayyininبينبَيِّنٍclear?famanفمنفَمَنْAnd whoaẓlamuأظلمأَظْلَمُ(is) more wrongmimmaniممنمِمَّنِthan (one) whoif'tarāافترىٱفْتَرَىٰinventsʿalāعلىعَلَىagainstl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahkadhibanكذباكَذِبًاa lie?These, our people, have chosen (other) gods beside Him though they bring no clear warrant (vouchsafed) to them. And who doth greater wrong than he who inventeth a lie concerning Allah?These people of ours have taken besides Him other gods. Why do they not bring clear proof about them? Who does greater wrong than one who fabricates lies against Allah?These, our people, have taken besides Him deities. Why do they not bring for [worship of] them a clear evidence? And who is more unjust than one who invents about Allāh a lie?""These our people have taken for worship gods other than Him: why do they not bring forward an authority clear (and convincing) for what they do? Who doth more wrong than such as invent a falsehood against Allah? |
| 16 | وَإِذِ ٱعْتَزَلْتُمُوهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ إِلَّا ٱللَّهَ فَأْوُٓاْ إِلَى ٱلْكَهْفِ يَنشُرْ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُم مِّن رَّحْمَتِهِۦ وَيُهَيِّئْ لَكُم مِّنْ أَمْرِكُم مِّرْفَقٗاwa-idhiوإذوَإِذِAnd wheniʿ'tazaltumūhumاعتزلتموهمٱعْتَزَلْتُمُوهُمْyou withdraw from themwamāوماوَمَاand whatyaʿbudūnaيعبدونيَعْبُدُونَthey worshipillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllah,fawūفأووافَأْوُٓاْthen retreatilāإلىإِلَىtol-kahfiالكهفٱلْكَهْفِthe cave.yanshurينشريَنشُرْWill spreadlakumلكملَكُمْfor yourabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمyour LordminمنمِّنofraḥmatihiرحمتهرَّحْمَتِهِۦHis Mercywayuhayyiويهيئوَيُهَيِّئْand will facilitatelakumلكملَكُمfor youminمنمِّنْ[from]amrikumأمركمأَمْرِكُمyour affairmir'faqanمرفقامِّرْفَقًا(in) ease."And when ye withdraw from them and that which they worship except Allah, then seek refuge in the Cave; your Lord will spread for you of His mercy and will prepare for you a pillow in your plight.When you have distanced yourselves from them and what they worship other than Allah, take refuge in the cave; your Lord will extend His mercy to you and make for you an easy way out of your ordeal.”[The youths said to one another], "And when you have withdrawn from them and that which they worship other than Allāh, retreat to the cave. Your Lord will spread out for you of His mercy and will prepare for you from your affair facility.""When ye turn away from them and the things they worship other than Allah, betake yourselves to the Cave: Your Lord will shower His mercies on you and disposes of your affair towards comfort and ease." |
| 17 | ۞ وَتَرَى ٱلشَّمْسَ إِذَا طَلَعَت تَّزَٰوَرُ عَن كَهْفِهِمْ ذَاتَ ٱلْيَمِينِ وَإِذَا غَرَبَت تَّقْرِضُهُمْ ذَاتَ ٱلشِّمَالِ وَهُمْ فِي فَجْوَةٖ مِّنْهُۚ ذَٰلِكَ مِنْ ءَايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ مَن يَهْدِ ٱللَّهُ فَهُوَ ٱلْمُهْتَدِۖ وَمَن يُضْلِلْ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُ وَلِيّٗا مُّرْشِدٗاwatarāوترىوَتَرَىAnd you (might) have seenl-shamsaالشمسٱلشَّمْسَthe sun,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenṭalaʿatطلعتطَلَعَتit rose,tazāwaruتزاورتَّزَٰوَرُinclining awayʿanعنعَنfromkahfihimكهفهمكَهْفِهِمْtheir cavedhātaذاتذَاتَtol-yamīniاليمينٱلْيَمِينِthe right,wa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاand whengharabatغربتغَرَبَتit set,taqriḍuhumتقرضهمتَّقْرِضُهُمْpassing away from themdhātaذاتذَاتَtol-shimāliالشمالٱلشِّمَالِthe leftwahumوهموَهُمْwhile theyfīفيفِى(lay) infajwatinفجوةفَجْوَةٍthe open spacemin'huمنهمِّنْهُthereof.dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThatminمنمِنْ(was) fromāyātiآياتءَايَٰتِ(the) Signsl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah.manمنمَنWhoeveryahdiيهديَهْدِAllah guidesl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah guidesfahuwaفهوفَهُوَand hel-muh'tadiالمهتدٱلْمُهْتَدِ(is) the guided one,wamanومنوَمَنand whoeveryuḍ'lilيضلليُضْلِلْHe lets go astrayfalanفلنفَلَنthen nevertajidaتجدتَجِدَyou will findlahuلهلَهُfor himwaliyyanولياوَلِيًّاa protector,mur'shidanمرشدامُّرْشِدًاa guide.And thou mightest have seen the sun when it rose move away from their cave to the right, and when it set go past them on the left, and they were in the cleft thereof. That was (one) of the portents of Allah. He whom Allah guideth, he indeed is led aright, and he whom He sendeth astray, for him thou wilt not find a guiding friend.You would have seen the sun when it rose, it would incline away from their Cave to the right; and when it set, it would turn away from them to the left[11], while they were in its open space. That was one of the signs of Allah. Whoever Allah guides is rightly guided, and whoever He causes to stray, you will never find for him a protecting guide.And [had you been present], you would see the sun when it rose, inclining away from their cave on the right, and when it set, passing away from them on the left, while they were [lying] within an open space thereof. That was from the signs of Allāh. He whom Allāh guides is the [rightly] guided, but he whom He sends astray - never will you find for him a protecting guide.Thou wouldst have seen the sun, when it rose, declining to the right from their Cave, and when it set, turning away from them to the left, while they lay in the open space in the midst of the Cave. Such are among the Signs of Allah: He whom Allah, guides is rightly guided; but he whom Allah leaves to stray,- for him wilt thou find no protector to lead him to the Right Way. |
| 18 | وَتَحْسَبُهُمْ أَيْقَاظٗا وَهُمْ رُقُودَۚ وَنُقَلِّبُهُمْ ذَاتَ ٱلْيَمِينِ وَذَاتَ ٱلشِّمَالِۖ وَكَلْبُهُم بَٰسِطَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ بِٱلْوَصِيدِۚ لَوِ ٱطَّلَعْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَوَلَّيْتَ مِنْهُمْ فِرَارٗا وَلَمُلِئْتَ مِنْهُمْ رُعْبٗاwataḥsabuhumوتحسبهموَتَحْسَبُهُمْAnd you (would) think themayqāẓanأيقاظاأَيْقَاظًاawakewahumوهموَهُمْwhile theyruqūdunرقودرُقُودٌ(were) asleep.wanuqallibuhumونقلبهموَنُقَلِّبُهُمْAnd We turned themdhātaذاتذَاتَtol-yamīniاليمينٱلْيَمِينِthe rightwadhātaوذاتوَذَاتَand tol-shimāliالشمالٱلشِّمَالِthe left,wakalbuhumوكلبهموَكَلْبُهُمwhile their dogbāsiṭunباسطبَٰسِطٌstretcheddhirāʿayhiذراعيهذِرَاعَيْهِhis two forelegsbil-waṣīdiبالوصيدبِٱلْوَصِيدِat the entrance.lawiلولَوِIfiṭṭalaʿtaاطلعتٱطَّلَعْتَyou had lookedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْat them,lawallaytaلوليتلَوَلَّيْتَyou (would) have surely turned backmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْfrom themfirāranفرارافِرَارًا(in) flightwalamuli'taولملئتوَلَمُلِئْتَand surely you would have been filledmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْby themruʿ'banرعبارُعْبًا(with) terror.And thou wouldst have deemed them waking though they were asleep, and We caused them to turn over to the right and the left, and their dog stretching out his paws on the threshold. If thou hadst observed them closely thou hadst assuredly turned away from them in flight, and hadst been filled with awe of them.You would have thought they were awake, although they were asleep. We turned them over on their right and left sides, when their dog stretched its forelegs at the entrance. If you had seen them, you would have fled away from them, filled with horror[12].And you would think them awake, while they were asleep. And We turned them to the right and to the left, while their dog stretched his forelegs at the entrance. If you had looked at them, you would have turned from them in flight and been filled by them with terror.Thou wouldst have deemed them awake, whilst they were asleep, and We turned them on their right and on their left sides: their dog stretching forth his two fore-legs on the threshold: if thou hadst come up on to them, thou wouldst have certainly turned back from them in flight, and wouldst certainly have been filled with terror of them. |
| 19 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ بَعَثْنَٰهُمْ لِيَتَسَآءَلُواْ بَيْنَهُمْۚ قَالَ قَآئِلَ مِّنْهُمْ كَمْ لَبِثْتُمْۖ قَالُواْ لَبِثْنَا يَوْمًا أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٖۚ قَالُواْ رَبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثْتُمْ فَٱبْعَثُوٓاْ أَحَدَكُم بِوَرِقِكُمْ هَٰذِهِۦٓ إِلَى ٱلْمَدِينَةِ فَلْيَنظُرْ أَيُّهَآ أَزْكَىٰ طَعَامٗا فَلْيَأْتِكُم بِرِزْقٖ مِّنْهُ وَلْيَتَلَطَّفْ وَلَا يُشْعِرَنَّ بِكُمْ أَحَدًاwakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd similarly,baʿathnāhumبعثناهمبَعَثْنَٰهُمْWe raised themliyatasāalūليتساءلوالِيَتَسَآءَلُواْthat they might questionbaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْamong them.qālaقالقَالَSaidqāilunقائلقَآئِلٌa speakermin'humمنهممِّنْهُمْamong them,kamكمكَمْ"How longlabith'tumلبثتملَبِثْتُمْhave you remained?"qālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,labith'nāلبثنالَبِثْنَا"We have remainedyawmanيومايَوْمًاa dayawأوأَوْorbaʿḍaبعضبَعْضَa partyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of) a day."qālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,rabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمْ"Your Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknows bestbimāبمابِمَاhow longlabith'tumلبثتملَبِثْتُمْyou have remained.fa-ib'ʿathūفابعثوافَٱبْعَثُوٓاْSo sendaḥadakumأحدكمأَحَدَكُمone of youbiwariqikumبورقكمبِوَرِقِكُمْwith this silver coin of yourshādhihiهذههَٰذِهِۦٓwith this silver coin of yoursilāإلىإِلَىtol-madīnatiالمدينةٱلْمَدِينَةِthe city,falyanẓurفلينظرفَلْيَنظُرْand let him seeayyuhāأيهاأَيُّهَآwhich isazkāأزكىأَزْكَىٰthe purestṭaʿāmanطعاماطَعَامًاfood,falyatikumفليأتكمفَلْيَأْتِكُمand let him bring to youbiriz'qinبرزقبِرِزْقٍprovisionmin'huمنهمِّنْهُfrom it,walyatalaṭṭafوليتلطفوَلْيَتَلَطَّفْand let him be cautious.walāولاوَلَاAnd let not be awareyush'ʿirannaيشعرنيُشْعِرَنَّAnd let not be awarebikumبكمبِكُمْabout youaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyone."And in like manner We awakened them that they might question one another. A speaker from among them said: How long have ye tarried? They said: We have tarried a day or some part of a day, (Others) said: Your Lord best knoweth what ye have tarried. Now send one of you with this your silver coin unto the city, and let him see what food is purest there and bring you a supply thereof. Let him be courteous and let no man know of you.Similarly, We awakened them so that they might question one another. One of them said, “How long have you been here?” They said, “We have been here for a day or part of a day.” They said, “Your Lord knows best how long have you been here. Send one of you with these silver coins of yours to the city, and let him see who has the most pure food and bring some provision from it. And be cautious and let no one know about you.And similarly,[782] We awakened them that they might question one another. Said a speaker from among them, "How long have you remained [here]?" They said, "We have remained a day or part of a day." They said, "Your Lord is most knowing of how long you remained. So send one of you with this silver coin of yours to the city and let him look to which is the best of food and bring you provision from it and let him be cautious. And let no one be aware of you.Such (being their state), we raised them up (from sleep), that they might question each other. Said one of them, "How long have ye stayed (here)?" They said, "We have stayed (perhaps) a day, or part of a day." (At length) they (all) said, "Allah (alone) knows best how long ye have stayed here.... Now send ye then one of you with this money of yours to the town: let him find out which is the best food (to be had) and bring some to you, that (ye may) satisfy your hunger therewith: And let him behave with care and courtesy, and let him not inform any one about you. |
| 20 | إِنَّهُمْ إِن يَظْهَرُواْ عَلَيْكُمْ يَرْجُمُوكُمْ أَوْ يُعِيدُوكُمْ فِي مِلَّتِهِمْ وَلَن تُفْلِحُوٓاْ إِذًا أَبَدٗاinnahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْ"Indeed, [they]inإنإِنifyaẓharūيظهروايَظْهَرُواْthey come to knowʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْabout you,yarjumūkumيرجموكميَرْجُمُوكُمْthey will stone youawأوأَوْoryuʿīdūkumيعيدوكميُعِيدُوكُمْreturn youfīفيفِىtomillatihimملتهممِلَّتِهِمْtheir religion.walanولنوَلَنAnd nevertuf'liḥūتفلحواتُفْلِحُوٓاْwill you succeedidhanإذاإِذًاthen -abadanأبداأَبَدًاever."For they, if they should come to know of you, will stone you or turn you back to their religion; then ye will never prosper.For if they find out about you, they will stone you or force you back to their religion, and then you will never succeed.”Indeed, if they come to know of you, they will stone you or return you to their religion. And never would you succeed, then - ever.""For if they should come upon you, they would stone you or force you to return to their cult, and in that case ye would never attain prosperity." |
| 21 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ أَعْثَرْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ لِيَعْلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ وَعْدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقَّ وَأَنَّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهَآ إِذْ يَتَنَٰزَعُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ أَمْرَهُمْۖ فَقَالُواْ ٱبْنُواْ عَلَيْهِم بُنْيَٰنٗاۖ رَّبُّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْۚ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ غَلَبُواْ عَلَىٰٓ أَمْرِهِمْ لَنَتَّخِذَنَّ عَلَيْهِم مَّسْجِدٗاwakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd similarly,aʿtharnāأعثرناأَعْثَرْنَاWe made knownʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْabout themliyaʿlamūليعلموالِيَعْلَمُوٓاْthat they might knowannaأنأَنَّthatwaʿdaوعدوَعْدَ(the) Promisel-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allahḥaqqunحقحَقٌّ(is) true,wa-annaوأنوَأَنَّand thatl-sāʿataالساعةٱلسَّاعَةَ(about) the Hourlāلالَا(there is) noraybaريبرَيْبَdoubtfīhāفيهافِيهَآin it.idhإذإِذْWhenyatanāzaʿūnaيتنازعونيَتَنَٰزَعُونَthey disputedbaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْamong themselvesamrahumأمرهمأَمْرَهُمْabout their affairfaqālūفقالوافَقَالُواْand they said,ib'nūابنواٱبْنُواْ"Constructʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمover thembun'yānanبنيانابُنْيَٰنًاa structure.rabbuhumربهمرَّبُّهُمْTheir Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknows bestbihimبهمبِهِمْabout them."qālaقالقَالَSaidalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoghalabūغلبواغَلَبُواْprevailedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓinamrihimأمرهمأَمْرِهِمْtheir matter,lanattakhidhannaلنتخذنلَنَتَّخِذَنَّ"Surely we will takeʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمover themmasjidanمسجدامَّسْجِدًاa place of worship."And in like manner We disclosed them (to the people of the city) that they might know that the promise of Allah is true, and that, as for the Hour, there is no doubt concerning it. When (the people of the city) disputed of their case among themselves, they said: Build over them a building; their Lord knoweth best concerning them. Those who won their point said: We verily shall build a place of worship over them.This is how We made their case known so that the people might know that the promise of Allah is true and that there is no doubt about the Hour. When they were disputing among themselves[13] concerning their matter [of resurrection], they said, “Build a structure over them. Their Lord knows best about them.” Those who prevailed in their matter said, “We will surely build over them a place of worship.”And similarly, We caused them to be found that they [who found them] would know that the promise of Allāh is truth and that of the Hour there is no doubt. [That was] when they[783] disputed among themselves about their affair and [then] said, "Construct over them a structure. Their Lord is most knowing about them." Said those who prevailed in the matter, "We will surely take [for ourselves] over them a masjid."[784]Thus did We make their case known to the people, that they might know that the promise of Allah is true, and that there can be no doubt about the Hour of Judgment. Behold, they dispute among themselves as to their affair. (Some) said, "Construct a building over them": Their Lord knows best about them: those who prevailed over their affair said, "Let us surely build a place of worship over them." |
| 22 | سَيَقُولُونَ ثَلَٰثَةَ رَّابِعُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ وَيَقُولُونَ خَمْسَةَ سَادِسُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ رَجْمَۢا بِٱلْغَيْبِۖ وَيَقُولُونَ سَبْعَةَ وَثَامِنُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْۚ قُل رَّبِّيٓ أَعْلَمُ بِعِدَّتِهِم مَّا يَعْلَمُهُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلَ فَلَا تُمَارِ فِيهِمْ إِلَّا مِرَآءٗ ظَٰهِرٗا وَلَا تَسْتَفْتِ فِيهِم مِّنْهُمْ أَحَدٗاsayaqūlūnaسيقولونسَيَقُولُونَThey say,thalāthatunثلاثةثَلَٰثَةٌ(they were) three,rābiʿuhumرابعهمرَّابِعُهُمْthe forth of themkalbuhumكلبهمكَلْبُهُمْtheir dog;wayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَand they saykhamsatunخمسةخَمْسَةٌ(they were) fivesādisuhumسادسهمسَادِسُهُمْthe sixth of themkalbuhumكلبهمكَلْبُهُمْtheir dog -rajmanرجمارَجْمًۢاguessingbil-ghaybiبالغيببِٱلْغَيْبِabout the unseen;wayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَand they say,sabʿatunسبعةسَبْعَةٌ(they were) sevenwathāminuhumوثامنهموَثَامِنُهُمْand the eight of themkalbuhumكلبهمكَلْبُهُمْtheir dog.qulقلقُلSay,rabbīربيرَّبِّىٓ"My Lord,aʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknows bestbiʿiddatihimبعدتهمبِعِدَّتِهِمtheir number.māمامَّاNoneyaʿlamuhumيعلمهميَعْلَمُهُمْknows themillāإلاإِلَّاexceptqalīlunقليلقَلِيلٌa few.falāفلافَلَاSo (do) nottumāriتمارتُمَارِarguefīhimفيهمفِيهِمْabout themillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmirāanمراءمِرَآءً(with) an argumentẓāhiranظاهراظَٰهِرًاobvious,walāولاوَلَاand (do) nottastaftiتستفتتَسْتَفْتِinquirefīhimفيهمفِيهِمabout themmin'humمنهممِّنْهُمْamong themaḥadanأحداأَحَدًا(from) anyone."(Some) will say: They were three, their dog the fourth, and (some) say: Five, their dog the sixth, guessing at random; and (some) say: Seven, and their dog the eighth. Say (O Muhammad): My Lord is Best Aware of their number. None knoweth them save a few. So contend not concerning them except with an outward contending, and ask not any of them to pronounce concerning them.Some will say, “They were three, their dog was the fourth,” while others will say, “They were five, their dog was the sixth,” – merely guessing at the unseen. And others will say, “They were seven, their dog was the eighth.” Say, “My Lord knows best their number; no one knows about them except a few[14]. So do not argue about them except in a brief manner, nor ask anyone about them.”They [i.e., people] will say there were three, the fourth of them being their dog; and they will say there were five, the sixth of them being their dog - guessing at the unseen; and they will say there were seven, and the eighth of them was their dog. Say, [O Muḥammad], "My Lord is most knowing of their number. None knows them except a few. So do not argue about them except with an obvious argument[785] and do not inquire about them among [the speculators] from anyone."(Some) say they were three, the dog being the fourth among them; (others) say they were five, the dog being the sixth,- doubtfully guessing at the unknown; (yet others) say they were seven, the dog being the eighth. Say thou: "My Lord knoweth best their number; It is but few that know their (real case)." Enter not, therefore, into controversies concerning them, except on a matter that is clear, nor consult any of them about (the affair of) the Sleepers. |
| 23 | وَلَا تَقُولَنَّ لِشَاْيْءٍ إِنِّي فَاعِلَ ذَٰلِكَ غَدًاwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottaqūlannaتقولنتَقُولَنَّsaylishāy'inلشيءلِشَاْىْءٍof anything,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, Ifāʿilunفاعلفَاعِلٌwill dodhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatghadanغداغَدًاtomorrow."And say not of anything: Lo! I shall do that tomorrow,And never say about anything, “I will surely do this tomorrow[15],”And never say of anything, "Indeed, I will do that tomorrow,"Nor say of anything, "I shall be sure to do so and so tomorrow"- |
| 24 | إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُۚ وَٱذْكُر رَّبَّكَ إِذَا نَسِيتَ وَقُلْ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَهْدِيَنِ رَبِّي لِأَقْرَبَ مِنْ هَٰذَا رَشَدٗاillāإلاإِلَّآExcept,anأنأَن"IfyashāaيشاءيَشَآءَAllah wills."l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah wills."wa-udh'kurواذكروَٱذْكُرAnd rememberrabbakaربكرَّبَّكَyour Lordidhāإذاإِذَاwhennasītaنسيتنَسِيتَyou forgetwaqulوقلوَقُلْand say,ʿasāعسىعَسَىٰٓ"Perhapsanأنأَن[that]yahdiyaniيهدينيَهْدِيَنِwill guide merabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lordli-aqrabaلأقربلِأَقْرَبَto a nearer (way)minمنمِنْthanhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisrashadanرشدارَشَدًاright way."Except if Allah will. And remember thy Lord when thou forgettest, and say: It may be that my Lord guideth me unto a nearer way of truth than this.without adding, “if Allah wills.” And remember your Lord if you forget, and say, “My Lord will hopefully guide me to something closer to what is right[16].”Except [when adding], "If Allāh wills." And remember your Lord when you forget [it] and say, "Perhaps my Lord will guide me to what is nearer than this to right conduct."Without adding, "So please Allah!" and call thy Lord to mind when thou forgettest, and say, "I hope that my Lord will guide me ever closer (even) than this to the right road." |
| 25 | وَلَبِثُواْ فِي كَهْفِهِمْ ثَلَٰثَ مِاْئَةٖ سِنِينَ وَٱزْدَادُواْ تِسْعٗاwalabithūولبثواوَلَبِثُواْAnd they remainedfīفيفِىinkahfihimكهفهمكَهْفِهِمْtheir cavethalāthaثلاثثَلَٰثَ(for) threemi-atinمائةمِاْئَةٍhundredsinīnaسنينسِنِينَyearswa-iz'dādūوازدادواوَٱزْدَادُواْand addtis'ʿanتسعاتِسْعًاnine.And (it is said) they tarried in their Cave three hundred years and add nine.They remained in their cave for three hundred years, plus nine[17].And they remained in their cave for three hundred years and exceeded by nine.[786]So they stayed in their Cave three hundred years, and (some) add nine (more) |
| 26 | قُلِ ٱللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثُواْۖ لَهُ غَيْبُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِۖ أَبْصِرْ بِهِۦ وَأَسْمِعْۚ مَا لَهُم مِّن دُونِهِۦ مِن وَلِيّٖ وَلَا يُشْرِكُ فِي حُكْمِهِۦٓ أَحَدٗاquliقلقُلِSay,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ"Allahaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknows bestbimāبمابِمَاabout what (period)labithūلبثوالَبِثُواْthey remained.lahuلهلَهُFor Himghaybuغيبغَيْبُ(is the) unseenl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth.abṣirأبصرأَبْصِرْHow clearly He sees!bihiبهبِهِۦ[of it]wa-asmiʿوأسمعوَأَسْمِعْAnd how clearly He hears!māمامَاNotlahumلهملَهُمfor themminمنمِّنbesides Himdūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦbesides Himminمنمِنanywaliyyinوليوَلِىٍّprotector,walāولاوَلَاand notyush'rikuيشركيُشْرِكُHe sharesfīفيفِى[in]ḥuk'mihiحكمهحُكْمِهِۦٓHis Commandsaḥadanأحداأَحَدًا(with) anyone."Say: Allah is Best Aware how long they tarried. His is the Invisible of the heavens and the earth. How clear of sight is He and keen of hearing! They have no protecting friend beside Him, and He maketh none to share in His government.Say, “Allah knows best how long they remained. To Him belongs [the knowledge of] the unseen of the heavens and earth. How well He sees and how well He hears[18]! They have no protector besides Him, and He shares His command with none.”Say, "Allāh is most knowing of how long they remained. He has [knowledge of] the unseen [aspects] of the heavens and the earth. How Seeing is He and how Hearing! They have not besides Him any protector, and He shares not His legislation with anyone."Say: "Allah knows best how long they stayed: with Him is (the knowledge of) the secrets of the heavens and the earth: how clearly He sees, how finely He hears (everything)! They have no protector other than Him; nor does He share His Command with any person whatsoever. |
| 27 | وَٱتْلُ مَآ أُوحِيَ إِلَيْكَ مِن كِتَابِ رَبِّكَۖ لَا مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِمَٰتِهِۦ وَلَن تَجِدَ مِن دُونِهِۦ مُلْتَحَدٗاwa-ut'luواتلوَٱتْلُAnd recitemāمامَآwhatūḥiyaأوحيأُوحِىَhas been revealedilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto youminمنمِنofkitābiكتابكِتَابِthe Bookrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lord.lāلالَاNonemubaddilaمبدلمُبَدِّلَcan changelikalimātihiلكلماتهلِكَلِمَٰتِهِۦHis Wordswalanولنوَلَنand nevertajidaتجدتَجِدَyou will findminمنمِنbesides Himdūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦbesides Himmul'taḥadanملتحدامُلْتَحَدًاa refuge.And recite that which hath been revealed unto thee of the Scripture of thy Lord. There is none who can change His words, and thou wilt find no refuge beside Him.Recite what has been revealed to you from the Book of your Lord. None can change His Words, and you will never find any refuge except with Him[19].And recite, [O Muḥammad], what has been revealed to you of the Book of your Lord. There is no changer of His words, and never will you find in other than Him a refuge.And recite (and teach) what has been revealed to thee of the Book of thy Lord: none can change His Words, and none wilt thou find as a refuge other than Him. |
| 28 | وَٱصْبِرْ نَفْسَكَ مَعَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُم بِٱلْغَدَوٰةِ وَٱلْعَشِيِّ يُرِيدُونَ وَجْهَهُۖ وَلَا تَعْدُ عَيْنَاكَ عَنْهُمْ تُرِيدُ زِينَةَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَاۖ وَلَا تُطِعْ مَنْ أَغْفَلْنَا قَلْبَهُ عَن ذِكْرِنَا وَٱتَّبَعَ هَوَىٰهُ وَكَانَ أَمْرُهُ فُرُطٗاwa-iṣ'birواصبروَٱصْبِرْAnd be patient,nafsakaنفسكنَفْسَكَyourself,maʿaمعمَعَwithalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoyadʿūnaيدعونيَدْعُونَcallrabbahumربهمرَبَّهُمtheir Lordbil-ghadatiبالغداةبِٱلْغَدَوٰةِin the morningwal-ʿashiyiوالعشيوَٱلْعَشِىِّand the eveningyurīdūnaيريدونيُرِيدُونَdesiringwajhahuوجههوَجْهَهُHis Face.walāولاوَلَاAnd (let) nottaʿduتعدتَعْدُpass beyondʿaynākaعيناكعَيْنَاكَyour eyesʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمْover them,turīduتريدتُرِيدُdesiringzīnataزينةزِينَةَadornmentl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِ(of) the lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world,walāولاوَلَاand (do) nottuṭiʿتطعتُطِعْobeymanمنمَنْwhomaghfalnāأغفلناأَغْفَلْنَاWe have made heedlessqalbahuقلبهقَلْبَهُhis heartʿanعنعَنofdhik'rināذكرناذِكْرِنَاOur remembrance,wa-ittabaʿaواتبعوَٱتَّبَعَand followshawāhuهواههَوَىٰهُhis desireswakānaوكانوَكَانَand isamruhuأمرهأَمْرُهُhis affairfuruṭanفرطافُرُطًا(in) excess.Restrain thyself along with those who cry unto their Lord at morn and evening, seeking His Countenance; and let not thine eyes overlook them, desiring the pomp of the life of the world; and obey not him whose heart We have made heedless of Our remembrance, who followeth his own lust and whose case hath been abandoned.Be patient with those who call upon their Lord morning and evening, seeking His pleasure. Do not turn your eyes away from them, desiring the adornments of the life of this world. And do not obey one whose heart We have made heedless of Our remembrance, who follows his desires and whose affairs [deeds] are at loss.And keep yourself patient [by being] with those who call upon their Lord in the morning and the evening, seeking His face [i.e., acceptance]. And let not your eyes pass beyond them, desiring adornments of the worldly life, and do not obey one whose heart We have made heedless of Our remembrance and who follows his desire and whose affair is ever [in] neglect.[787]And keep thy soul content with those who call on their Lord morning and evening, seeking His Face; and let not thine eyes pass beyond them, seeking the pomp and glitter of this Life; no obey any whose heart We have permitted to neglect the remembrance of Us, one who follows his own desires, whose case has gone beyond all bounds. |
| 29 | وَقُلِ ٱلْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكُمْۖ فَمَن شَآءَ فَلْيُؤْمِن وَمَن شَآءَ فَلْيَكْفُرْۚ إِنَّآ أَعْتَدْنَا لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ نَارًا أَحَاطَ بِهِمْ سُرَادِقُهَاۚ وَإِن يَسْتَغِيثُواْ يُغَاثُواْ بِمَآءٖ كَٱلْمُهْلِ يَشْوِي ٱلْوُجُوهَۚ بِئْسَ ٱلشَّرَابُ وَسَآءَتْ مُرْتَفَقًاwaquliوقلوَقُلِAnd say,l-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّ"The truthminمنمِن(is) fromrabbikumربكمرَّبِّكُمْyour Lord,famanفمنفَمَنso whoevershāaشاءشَآءَwills -falyu'minفليؤمنفَلْيُؤْمِنlet him believewamanومنوَمَنand whoevershāaشاءشَآءَwills -falyakfurفليكفرفَلْيَكْفُرْlet him disbelieve."innāإناإِنَّآIndeed, Weaʿtadnāأعتدناأَعْتَدْنَاhave preparedlilẓẓālimīnaللظالمينلِلظَّٰلِمِينَfor the wrongdoersnāranنارانَارًاa Fire,aḥāṭaأحاطأَحَاطَwill surroundbihimبهمبِهِمْthemsurādiquhāسرادقهاسُرَادِقُهَاits walls.wa-inوإنوَإِنAnd ifyastaghīthūيستغيثوايَسْتَغِيثُواْthey call for relief,yughāthūيغاثوايُغَاثُواْthey will be relievedbimāinبماءبِمَآءٍwith waterkal-muh'liكالمهلكَٱلْمُهْلِlike molten brass,yashwīيشوييَشْوِى(which) scaldsl-wujūhaالوجوهٱلْوُجُوهَthe faces.bi'saبئسبِئْسَWretchedl-sharābuالشرابٱلشَّرَابُ(is) the drink,wasāatوساءتوَسَآءَتْand evilmur'tafaqanمرتفقامُرْتَفَقًا(is) the resting place.Say: (It is) the truth from the Lord of you (all). Then whosoever will, let him believe, and whosoever will, let him disbelieve. Lo! We have prepared for disbelievers Fire. Its tent encloseth them. If they ask for showers, they will be showered with water like to molten lead which burneth the faces. Calamitous the drink and ill the resting-place!Say, “The truth is from your Lord. Whoever wills may believe, and whoever wills may disbelieve.” We have prepared for the wrongdoers a Fire which will encompass them like the walls. If they cry for relief, they will be relieved with water like boiling oil that will scald the faces. What a terrible drink, and what a terrible resting place!And say, "The truth is from your Lord, so whoever wills - let him believe; and whoever wills - let him disbelieve." Indeed, We have prepared for the wrongdoers a fire whose walls will surround them. And if they call for relief, they will be relieved with water like murky oil, which scalds [their] faces. Wretched is the drink, and evil is the resting place.Say, "The truth is from your Lord": Let him who will believe, and let him who will, reject (it): for the wrong-doers We have prepared a Fire whose (smoke and flames), like the walls and roof of a tent, will hem them in: if they implore relief they will be granted water like melted brass, that will scald their faces, how dreadful the drink! How uncomfortable a couch to recline on! |
| 30 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ إِنَّا لَا نُضِيعُ أَجْرَ مَنْ أَحْسَنَ عَمَلًاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedwaʿamilūوعملواوَعَمِلُواْand didl-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِthe good deeds,innāإناإِنَّاindeed, Welāلالَاwill not let go wastenuḍīʿuنضيعنُضِيعُwill not let go wasteajraأجرأَجْرَ(the) rewardmanمنمَنْ(of one) whoaḥsanaأحسنأَحْسَنَdoes goodʿamalanعملاعَمَلًاdeeds.Lo! as for those who believe and do good works - Lo! We suffer not the reward of one whose work is goodly to be lost.Those who believe and do righteous deeds, We will not let the reward of those who do good deeds to go to waste.Indeed, those who have believed and done righteous deeds - indeed, We will not allow to be lost the reward of any who did well in deeds.As to those who believe and work righteousness, verily We shall not suffer to perish the reward of any who do a (single) righteous deed. |
| 31 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ جَنَّٰتُ عَدْنٖ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهِمُ ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ يُحَلَّوْنَ فِيهَا مِنْ أَسَاوِرَ مِن ذَهَبٖ وَيَلْبَسُونَ ثِيَابًا خُضْرٗا مِّن سُندُسٖ وَإِسْتَبْرَقٖ مُّتَّكِـِٔينَ فِيهَا عَلَى ٱلْأَرَآئِكِۚ نِعْمَ ٱلثَّوَابُ وَحَسُنَتْ مُرْتَفَقٗاulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThose,lahumلهملَهُمْfor themjannātuجناتجَنَّٰتُ(are) Gardensʿadninعدنعَدْنٍof Eden,tajrīتجريتَجْرِىflowsminمنمِنfromtaḥtihimuتحتهمتَحْتِهِمُunderneath theml-anhāruالأنهارٱلْأَنْهَٰرُthe rivers.yuḥallawnaيحلونيُحَلَّوْنَThey will be adornedfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinminمنمِنْ[of] (with)asāwiraأساورأَسَاوِرَbraceletsminمنمِنofdhahabinذهبذَهَبٍgoldwayalbasūnaويلبسونوَيَلْبَسُونَand will wearthiyābanثياباثِيَابًاgarments,khuḍ'ranخضراخُضْرًاgreen,minمنمِّنofsundusinسندسسُندُسٍfine silkwa-is'tabraqinوإستبرقوَإِسْتَبْرَقٍand heavy brocade,muttakiīnaمتكئينمُّتَّكِـِٔينَrecliningfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinʿalāعلىعَلَىonl-arāikiالأرائكٱلْأَرَآئِكِadorned couches.niʿ'maنعمنِعْمَExcellentl-thawābuالثوابٱلثَّوَابُ(is) the reward,waḥasunatوحسنتوَحَسُنَتْand goodmur'tafaqanمرتفقامُرْتَفَقًا(is) the resting place.As for such, theirs will be Gardens of Eden, wherein rivers flow beneath them; therein they will be given armlets of gold and will wear green robes of finest silk and gold embroidery, reclining upon throne therein. Blest the reward, and fair the resting-place!It is they who will have Gardens of Eternity, under which rivers flow. They will be adorned therein with golden bracelets and will wear green garments of fine silk and brocade, reclining on adorned couches. What an excellent reward, and what a pleasant resting place!Those will have gardens of perpetual residence; beneath them rivers will flow. They will be adorned therein with bracelets of gold and will wear green garments of fine silk and brocade, reclining therein on adorned couches. Excellent is the reward, and good is the resting place.For them will be Gardens of Eternity; beneath them rivers will flow; they will be adorned therein with bracelets of gold, and they will wear green garments of fine silk and heavy brocade: They will recline therein on raised thrones. How good the recompense! How beautiful a couch to recline on! |
| 32 | ۞ وَٱضْرِبْ لَهُم مَّثَلٗا رَّجُلَيْنِ جَعَلْنَا لِأَحَدِهِمَا جَنَّتَيْنِ مِنْ أَعْنَٰبٖ وَحَفَفْنَٰهُمَا بِنَخْلٖ وَجَعَلْنَا بَيْنَهُمَا زَرْعٗاwa-iḍ'ribواضربوَٱضْرِبْAnd set forthlahumلهملَهُمto themmathalanمثلامَّثَلًاthe examplerajulayniرجلينرَّجُلَيْنِof two men:jaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe providedli-aḥadihimāلأحدهمالِأَحَدِهِمَاfor one of themjannatayniجنتينجَنَّتَيْنِtwo gardensminمنمِنْofaʿnābinأعنابأَعْنَٰبٍgrapes,waḥafafnāhumāوحففناهماوَحَفَفْنَٰهُمَاand We bordered thembinakhlinبنخلبِنَخْلٍwith date-palms,wajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاand We placedbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَاbetween both of themzarʿanزرعازَرْعًاcrops.Coin for them a similitude: Two men, unto one of whom We had assigned two gardens of grapes, and We had surrounded both with date-palms and had put between them tillage.Give them an example of two men[20]: to one of them We gave two gardens of grapevines and surrounded them with palm trees, and placed between them crops[21].And present to them an example of two men: We granted to one of them two gardens of grapevines, and We bordered them with palm trees and placed between them [fields of] crops.Set forth to them the parable of two men: for one of them We provided two gardens of grape-vines and surrounded them with date palms; in between the two We placed corn-fields. |
| 33 | كِلْتَا ٱلْجَنَّتَيْنِ ءَاتَتْ أُكُلَهَا وَلَمْ تَظْلِم مِّنْهُ شَيْـٔٗاۚ وَفَجَّرْنَا خِلَٰلَهُمَا نَهَرٗاkil'tāكلتاكِلْتَاEachl-janatayniالجنتينٱلْجَنَّتَيْنِ(of) the two gardensātatآتتءَاتَتْbrought forthukulahāأكلهاأُكُلَهَاits producewalamولموَلَمْand nottaẓlimتظلمتَظْلِمdid wrongmin'huمنهمِّنْهُof itshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاanything.wafajjarnāوفجرناوَفَجَّرْنَاAnd We caused to gush forthkhilālahumāخلالهماخِلَٰلَهُمَاwithin themnaharanنهرانَهَرًاa river.Each of the gardens gave its fruit and withheld naught thereof. And We caused a river to gush forth therein.Each garden yielded its produce and did not fall short in the least, and We caused a stream to flow through them.Each of the two gardens produced its fruit and did not fall short thereof in anything. And We caused to gush forth within them a river.Each of those gardens brought forth its produce, and failed not in the least therein: in the midst of them We caused a river to flow. |
| 34 | وَكَانَ لَهُ ثَمَرَ فَقَالَ لِصَٰحِبِهِۦ وَهُوَ يُحَاوِرُهُٓ أَنَا أَكْثَرُ مِنكَ مَالٗا وَأَعَزُّ نَفَرٗاwakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd waslahuلهلَهُfor himthamarunثمرثَمَرٌfruit,faqālaفقالفَقَالَso he saidliṣāḥibihiلصاحبهلِصَٰحِبِهِۦto his companionwahuwaوهووَهُوَwhile heyuḥāwiruhuيحاورهيُحَاوِرُهُٓ(was) talking with him,anāأناأَنَا"I amaktharuأكثرأَكْثَرُgreaterminkaمنكمِنكَthan youmālanمالامَالًا(in) wealthwa-aʿazzuوأعزوَأَعَزُّand strongernafaranنفرانَفَرًا(in) men."And he had fruit. And he said unto his comrade, when he spake with him: I am more than thee in wealth, and stronger in respect of men.And he had abundant fruit. He said to his companion, as he was conversing with him, “I am greater than you in wealth and superior in followers.”And he had fruit, so he said to his companion while he was conversing with him, "I am greater than you in wealth and mightier in [numbers of] men."(Abundant) was the produce this man had: he said to his companion, in the course of a mutual argument: "more wealth have I than you, and more honour and power in (my following of) men." |
| 35 | وَدَخَلَ جَنَّتَهُ وَهُوَ ظَالِمَ لِّنَفْسِهِۦ قَالَ مَآ أَظُنُّ أَن تَبِيدَ هَٰذِهِۦٓ أَبَدٗاwadakhalaودخلوَدَخَلَAnd he enteredjannatahuجنتهجَنَّتَهُhis gardenwahuwaوهووَهُوَwhile heẓālimunظالمظَالِمٌ(was) unjustlinafsihiلنفسهلِّنَفْسِهِۦto himself.qālaقالقَالَHe said,māمامَآ"NotaẓunnuأظنأَظُنُّI thinkanأنأَنthattabīdaتبيدتَبِيدَwill perishhādhihiهذههَٰذِهِۦٓthisabadanأبداأَبَدًاever.And he went into his garden, while he (thus) wronged himself. He said: I think not that all this will ever perish.He entered his garden, having wronged himself[22], and said, “I do not think that this will ever perish,And he entered his garden while he was unjust to himself.[788] He said, "I do not think that this will perish - ever.He went into his garden in a state (of mind) unjust to his soul: He said, "I deem not that this will ever perish, |
| 36 | وَمَآ أَظُنُّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ قَآئِمَةٗ وَلَئِن رُّدِدتُّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّي لَأَجِدَنَّ خَيْرٗا مِّنْهَا مُنقَلَبٗاwamāوماوَمَآAnd notaẓunnuأظنأَظُنُّI thinkl-sāʿataالساعةٱلسَّاعَةَthe Hourqāimatanقائمةقَآئِمَةًwill occur.wala-inولئنوَلَئِنAnd ifrudidttuرددترُّدِدتُّI am brought backilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,la-ajidannaلأجدنلَأَجِدَنَّI will surely findkhayranخيراخَيْرًاbettermin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاthan thismunqalabanمنقلبامُنقَلَبًا(as) a return."I think not that the Hour will ever come, and if indeed I am brought back unto my Lord I surely shall find better than this as a resort.nor do I think that the Hour will ever come. Even if I am brought back to my Lord, I will surely find something better than this[23].”And I do not think the Hour will occur. And even if I should be brought back to my Lord, I will surely find better than this as a return.""Nor do I deem that the Hour (of Judgment) will (ever) come: Even if I am brought back to my Lord, I shall surely find (there) something better in exchange." |
| 37 | قَالَ لَهُ صَاحِبُهُ وَهُوَ يُحَاوِرُهُٓ أَكَفَرْتَ بِٱلَّذِي خَلَقَكَ مِن تُرَابٖ ثُمَّ مِن نُّطْفَةٖ ثُمَّ سَوَّىٰكَ رَجُلٗاqālaقالقَالَSaidlahuلهلَهُto himṣāḥibuhuصاحبهصَاحِبُهُhis companionwahuwaوهووَهُوَwhile heyuḥāwiruhuيحاورهيُحَاوِرُهُٓwas talking to him,akafartaأكفرتأَكَفَرْتَ"Do you disbelievebi-alladhīبالذيبِٱلَّذِىin One Whokhalaqakaخلقكخَلَقَكَcreated youminمنمِنfromturābinترابتُرَابٍdustthummaثمثُمَّthenminمنمِنfromnuṭ'fatinنطفةنُّطْفَةٍa minute quantity of semen.thummaثمثُمَّthensawwākaسواكسَوَّىٰكَfashioned yourajulanرجلارَجُلًا(into) a man?His comrade, when he (thus) spake with him, exclaimed: Disbelievest thou in Him Who created thee of dust, then of a drop (of seed), and then fashioned thee a man?His companion said, while conversing with him, “Do you disbelieve in He Who created you from dust, then from a sperm-drop, then fashioned you into a well-proportioned man[24]?His companion said to him while he was conversing with him, "Have you disbelieved in He who created you from dust and then from a sperm-drop and then proportioned you [as] a man?His companion said to him, in the course of the argument with him: "Dost thou deny Him Who created thee out of dust, then out of a sperm-drop, then fashioned thee into a man? |
| 38 | لَّٰكِنَّا هُوَ ٱللَّهُ رَبِّي وَلَآ أُشْرِكُ بِرَبِّيٓ أَحَدٗاlākinnāلكنالَّٰكِنَّاBut as for me,huwaهوهُوَHel-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ(is) Allah,rabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,walāولاوَلَآand notush'rikuأشركأُشْرِكُI associatebirabbīبربيبِرَبِّىٓwith my Lordaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyone.But He is Allah, my Lord, and I ascribe unto my Lord no partner.As for me: He is Allah, my Lord, and I do not associate anyone with my Lord.But as for me, He is Allāh, my Lord, and I do not associate with my Lord anyone."But (I think) for my part that He is Allah, My Lord, and none shall I associate with my Lord. |
| 39 | وَلَوْلَآ إِذْ دَخَلْتَ جَنَّتَكَ قُلْتَ مَا شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ لَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِٱللَّهِۚ إِن تَرَنِ أَنَا أَقَلَّ مِنكَ مَالٗا وَوَلَدٗاwalawlāولولاوَلَوْلَآAnd why (did you) not,idhإذإِذْwhendakhaltaدخلتدَخَلْتَyou enteredjannatakaجنتكجَنَّتَكَyour gardenqul'taقلتقُلْتَsay,māمامَا"Whatshāaشاءشَآءَwillsl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah;lāلالَا(there is) noquwwataقوةقُوَّةَpowerillāإلاإِلَّاexceptbil-lahiباللهبِٱللَّهِwith Allah."inإنإِنIftaraniترنتَرَنِyou see meanāأناأَنَا(me)aqallaأقلأَقَلَّlesserminkaمنكمِنكَthan youmālanمالامَالًا(in) wealthwawaladanوولداوَوَلَدًاand children,If only, when thou enteredst thy garden, thou hadst said: That which Allah willeth (will come to pass)! There is no strength save in Allah! Though thou seest me as less than thee in wealth and children,If only you had said, when you entered your garden, ‘This is by Allah’s Will; there is no power except with Allah.’ Even though you see me as inferior to you in wealth and children,And why did you, when you entered your garden, not say, 'What Allāh willed [has occurred]; there is no power except in Allāh'? Although you see me less than you in wealth and children,"Why didst thou not, as thou wentest into thy garden, say: 'Allah's will (be done)! There is no power but with Allah!' If thou dost see me less than thee in wealth and sons, |
| 40 | فَعَسَىٰ رَبِّيٓ أَن يُؤْتِيَنِ خَيْرٗا مِّن جَنَّتِكَ وَيُرْسِلَ عَلَيْهَا حُسْبَانٗا مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَتُصْبِحَ صَعِيدٗا زَلَقًاfaʿasāفعسىفَعَسَىٰIt may berabbīربيرَبِّىٓthat my Lordanأنأَنthat my Lordyu'tiyaniيؤتينيُؤْتِيَنِwill give mekhayranخيراخَيْرًاbetterminمنمِّنthanjannatikaجنتكجَنَّتِكَyour gardenwayur'silaويرسلوَيُرْسِلَand will sendʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاupon itḥus'bānanحسباناحُسْبَانًاa calamityminaمنمِّنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe sky,fatuṣ'biḥaفتصبحفَتُصْبِحَthen it will becomeṣaʿīdanصعيداصَعِيدًاgroundzalaqanزلقازَلَقًاslippery,Yet it may be that my Lord will give me better than thy garden, and will send on it a bolt from heaven, and some morning it will be a smooth hillside,it may well be that my Lord will give me something better than your garden, and send upon your garden a thunderbolt from the heaven, turning it into a barren land.It may be that my Lord will give me [something] better than your garden and will send upon it a [disastrous] penalty from the sky, and it will become a smooth, dusty ground,"It may be that my Lord will give me something better than thy garden, and that He will send on thy garden thunderbolts (by way of reckoning) from heaven, making it (but) slippery sand!- |
| 41 | أَوْ يُصْبِحَ مَآؤُهَا غَوْرٗا فَلَن تَسْتَطِيعَ لَهُ طَلَبٗاawأوأَوْOryuṣ'biḥaيصبحيُصْبِحَwill become,māuhāماؤهامَآؤُهَاits water,ghawranغوراغَوْرًاsunken,falanفلنفَلَنso nevertastaṭīʿaتستطيعتَسْتَطِيعَyou will be ablelahuلهلَهُto find it."ṭalabanطلباطَلَبًاto find it."Or some morning the water thereof will be lost in the earth so that thou canst not make search for it.Or its water may sink, so you will never be able to get it back.”Or its water will become sunken [into the earth], so you would never be able to seek it.""Or the water of the garden will run off underground so that thou wilt never be able to find it." |
| 42 | وَأُحِيطَ بِثَمَرِهِۦ فَأَصْبَحَ يُقَلِّبُ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَىٰ مَآ أَنفَقَ فِيهَا وَهِيَ خَاوِيَةٌ عَلَىٰ عُرُوشِهَا وَيَقُولُ يَٰلَيْتَنِي لَمْ أُشْرِكْ بِرَبِّيٓ أَحَدٗاwa-uḥīṭaوأحيطوَأُحِيطَAnd were surroundedbithamarihiبثمرهبِثَمَرِهِۦhis fruits,fa-aṣbaḥaفأصبحفَأَصْبَحَso he beganyuqallibuيقلبيُقَلِّبُtwistingkaffayhiكفيهكَفَّيْهِhis handsʿalāعلىعَلَىٰovermāمامَآwhatanfaqaأنفقأَنفَقَhe (had) spentfīhāفيهافِيهَاon it,wahiyaوهيوَهِىَwhile it (had)khāwiyatunخاويةخَاوِيَةٌcollapsedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonʿurūshihāعروشهاعُرُوشِهَاits trellises,wayaqūluويقولوَيَقُولُand he said,yālaytanīيا ليتنييَٰلَيْتَنِى"Oh! I wishlamلملَمْI had not associatedush'rikأشركأُشْرِكْI had not associatedbirabbīبربيبِرَبِّىٓwith my Lordaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyone."And his fruit was beset (with destruction). Then began he to wring his hands for all that he had spent upon it, when (now) it was all ruined on its trellises, and to say: Would that I had ascribed no partner to my Lord!Eventually, all his produce was destroyed and he started wringing his hands [in dismay] over what he had spent on it, as it had collapsed on its trellises, and he said, “Oh, would that I had not associated anyone with my Lord!”And his fruits were encompassed [by ruin], so he began to turn his hands about [in dismay] over what he had spent on it, while it had collapsed upon its trellises, and said, "Oh, I wish I had not associated with my Lord anyone."[789]So his fruits (and enjoyment) were encompassed (with ruin), and he remained twisting and turning his hands over what he had spent on his property, which had (now) tumbled to pieces to its very foundations, and he could only say, "Woe is me! Would I had never ascribed partners to my Lord and Cherisher!" |
| 43 | وَلَمْ تَكُن لَّهُ فِئَةَ يَنصُرُونَهُ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَمَا كَانَ مُنتَصِرًاwalamولموَلَمْAnd nottakunتكنتَكُنwaslahuلهلَّهُfor himfi-atunفئةفِئَةٌa groupyanṣurūnahuينصرونهيَنصُرُونَهُ(to) help himminمنمِنother thandūniدوندُونِother thanl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah,wamāوماوَمَاand notkānaكانكَانَwasmuntaṣiranمنتصرامُنتَصِرًا(he) supported.And he had no troop of men to help him as against Allah, nor could he save himself.He had none to support him against Allah, nor could he support himself.And there was for him no company to aid him other than Allāh, nor could he defend himself.Nor had he numbers to help him against Allah, nor was he able to deliver himself. |
| 44 | هُنَالِكَ ٱلْوَلَٰيَةُ لِلَّهِ ٱلْحَقِّۚ هُوَ خَيْرَ ثَوَابٗا وَخَيْرٌ عُقْبٗاhunālikaهنالكهُنَالِكَThere,l-walāyatuالولايةٱلْوَلَٰيَةُthe protectionlillahiللهلِلَّهِ(is) from Allahl-ḥaqiالحقٱلْحَقِّthe True.huwaهوهُوَHekhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is the) bestthawābanثواباثَوَابًا(to) rewardwakhayrunوخيروَخَيْرٌand (the) bestʿuq'banعقباعُقْبًا(for) the final end.In this case is protection only from Allah, the True, He is Best for reward, and best for consequence.In that situation[25], the authority only rests with Allah, the True God. He is best in reward and best in outcome.There[790] the authority is [completely] for Allāh, the Truth. He is best in reward and best in outcome.There, the (only) protection comes from Allah, the True One. He is the Best to reward, and the Best to give success. |
| 45 | وَٱضْرِبْ لَهُم مَّثَلَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا كَمَآءٍ أَنزَلْنَٰهُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَٱخْتَلَطَ بِهِۦ نَبَاتُ ٱلْأَرْضِ فَأَصْبَحَ هَشِيمٗا تَذْرُوهُ ٱلرِّيَٰحُ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٖ مُّقْتَدِرًاwa-iḍ'ribواضربوَٱضْرِبْAnd presentlahumلهملَهُمto themmathalaمثلمَّثَلَthe examplel-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِ(of) the lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world,kamāinكماءكَمَآءٍlike wateranzalnāhuأنزلناهأَنزَلْنَٰهُwhich We send downminaمنمِنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe sky,fa-ikh'talaṭaفاختلطفَٱخْتَلَطَthen minglesbihiبهبِهِۦwith itnabātuنباتنَبَاتُ(the) vegetationl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِ(of) the earthfa-aṣbaḥaفأصبحفَأَصْبَحَthen becomeshashīmanهشيماهَشِيمًاdry stalks,tadhrūhuتذروهتَذْرُوهُit (is) scatteredl-riyāḥuالرياحٱلرِّيَٰحُ(by) the winds.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd Allahl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAnd Allahʿalāعلىعَلَىٰoverkulliكلكُلِّeveryshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingmuq'tadiranمقتدرامُّقْتَدِرًا(is) All Able.And coin for them the similitude of the life of the world as water which We send down from the sky, and the vegetation of the earth mingleth with it and then becometh dry twigs that the winds scatter. Allah is able to do all things.Give them the example of the life of this world: it is like the plants of the earth, thriving when sustained by the rain We send down from the sky, but soon they turn into chaff scattered by the winds. Allah has full power over all things.And present to them the example of the life of this world, [its being] like rain which We send down from the sky, and the vegetation of the earth mingles with it[791] and [then] it becomes dry remnants, scattered by the winds. And Allāh is ever, over all things, Perfect in Ability.Set forth to them the similitude of the life of this world: It is like the rain which we send down from the skies: the earth's vegetation absorbs it, but soon it becomes dry stubble, which the winds do scatter: it is (only) Allah who prevails over all things. |
| 46 | ٱلْمَالُ وَٱلْبَنُونَ زِينَةُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَاۖ وَٱلْبَٰقِيَٰتُ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتُ خَيْرٌ عِندَ رَبِّكَ ثَوَابٗا وَخَيْرٌ أَمَلٗاal-māluالمالٱلْمَالُThe wealthwal-banūnaوالبنونوَٱلْبَنُونَand childrenzīnatuزينةزِينَةُ(are) adornmentl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِ(of) the lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world.wal-bāqiyātuوالباقياتوَٱلْبَٰقِيَٰتُBut the enduringl-ṣāliḥātuالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتُgood deedskhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(are) betterʿindaعندعِندَnearrabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lordthawābanثواباثَوَابًا(for) rewardwakhayrunوخيروَخَيْرٌand betteramalanأملاأَمَلًا(for) hope.Wealth and children are an ornament of the life of the world. But the good deeds which endure are better in thy Lord's sight for reward, and better in respect of hope.Wealth and children are the adornments of the life of this world, but the lasting righteous deeds are better with your Lord in reward and better in hope.Wealth and children are [but] adornment of the worldly life. But the enduring good deeds are better to your Lord[792] for reward and better for [one's] hope.Wealth and sons are allurements of the life of this world: But the things that endure, good deeds, are best in the sight of thy Lord, as rewards, and best as (the foundation for) hopes. |
| 47 | وَيَوْمَ نُسَيِّرُ ٱلْجِبَالَ وَتَرَى ٱلْأَرْضَ بَارِزَةٗ وَحَشَرْنَٰهُمْ فَلَمْ نُغَادِرْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٗاwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd the DaynusayyiruنسيرنُسَيِّرُWe will cause (to) movel-jibālaالجبالٱلْجِبَالَthe mountainswatarāوترىوَتَرَىand you will seel-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthbārizatanبارزةبَارِزَةً(as) a leveled plainwaḥasharnāhumوحشرناهموَحَشَرْنَٰهُمْand We will gather themfalamفلمفَلَمْand notnughādirنغادرنُغَادِرْWe will leave behindmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْfrom themaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyone.And (bethink you of) the Day when we remove the hills and ye see the earth emerging, and We gather them together so as to leave not one of them behind.And [beware of] the Day when We will move the mountains away, and you will see the earth laid bare[26]; We will gather them all and not leave behind anyone of them.And [warn of] the Day when We will remove the mountains and you will see the earth exposed,[793] and We will gather them and not leave behind from them anyone.One Day We shall remove the mountains, and thou wilt see the earth as a level stretch, and We shall gather them, all together, nor shall We leave out any one of them. |
| 48 | وَعُرِضُواْ عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ صَفّٗا لَّقَدْ جِئْتُمُونَا كَمَا خَلَقْنَٰكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةِۭۚ بَلْ زَعَمْتُمْ أَلَّن نَّجْعَلَ لَكُم مَّوْعِدٗاwaʿuriḍūوعرضواوَعُرِضُواْAnd they will be presentedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰbeforerabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lordṣaffanصفاصَفًّا(in) rows,laqadلقدلَّقَدْ"Certainly,ji'tumūnāجئتموناجِئْتُمُونَاyou have come to UskamāكماكَمَاaskhalaqnākumخلقناكمخَلَقْنَٰكُمْWe created youawwalaأولأَوَّلَthe firstmarratinمرةمَرَّةٍۭtime.balبلبَلْNay,zaʿamtumزعمتمزَعَمْتُمْyou claimedallanألنأَلَّنthat notnajʿalaنجعلنَّجْعَلَWe madelakumلكملَكُمfor youmawʿidanموعدامَّوْعِدًاan appointment."And they are set before thy Lord in ranks (and it is said unto them): Now verily have ye come unto Us as We created you at the first. But ye thought that We had set no tryst for you.They will be presented before your Lord in rows, “Now you have come to Us as We created you the first time[27], although you claimed that We would never appoint a time for your return.”And they will be presented before your Lord in rows, [and He will say], "You have certainly come to Us just as We created you the first time. But you claimed that We would never make for you an appointment."And they will be marshalled before thy Lord in ranks, (with the announcement), "Now have ye come to Us (bare) as We created you first: aye, ye thought We shall not fulfil the appointment made to you to meet (Us)!": |
| 49 | وَوُضِعَ ٱلْكِتَٰبُ فَتَرَى ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ مُشْفِقِينَ مِمَّا فِيهِ وَيَقُولُونَ يَٰوَيْلَتَنَا مَالِ هَٰذَا ٱلْكِتَٰبِ لَا يُغَادِرُ صَغِيرَةٗ وَلَا كَبِيرَةً إِلَّآ أَحْصَىٰهَاۚ وَوَجَدُواْ مَا عَمِلُواْ حَاضِرٗا وَلَا يَظْلِمُ رَبُّكَ أَحَدٗاwawuḍiʿaووضعوَوُضِعَAnd (will) be placedl-kitābuالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبُthe Bookfatarāفترىفَتَرَىand you will seel-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَthe criminalsmush'fiqīnaمشفقينمُشْفِقِينَfearfulmimmāممامِمَّاof whatfīhiفيهفِيهِ(is) in it,wayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَand they will say,yāwaylatanāيا ويلتنايَٰوَيْلَتَنَا"Oh, woe to us!māliمالمَالِWhat (is) forhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِ[the] Book,lāلالَاnotyughādiruيغادريُغَادِرُleavesṣaghīratanصغيرةصَغِيرَةًa smallwalāولاوَلَاand notkabīratanكبيرةكَبِيرَةًa greatillāإلاإِلَّآexceptaḥṣāhāأحصاهاأَحْصَىٰهَاhas enumerated it?"wawajadūووجدواوَوَجَدُواْAnd they will findmāمامَاwhatʿamilūعملواعَمِلُواْthey didḥāḍiranحاضراحَاضِرًاpresented.walāولاوَلَاAnd notyaẓlimuيظلميَظْلِمُdeals unjustlyrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lordaḥadanأحداأَحَدًا(with) anyone.And the Book is placed, and thou seest the guilty fearful of that which is therein, and they say: What kind of a Book is this that leaveth not a small thing nor a great thing but hath counted it! And they find all that they did confronting them, and thy Lord wrongeth no-one.And the record [of deeds] will be placed before them, and you will see the wicked scared of what it contains. They will say, “Woe to us! What is this book that leaves nothing, small or big, except that it has recorded it?” They will find all what they did before them, and your Lord does not wrong anyone.And the record [of deeds] will be placed [open], and you will see the criminals fearful of that within it, and they will say, "Oh, woe to us! What is this book that leaves nothing small or great except that it has enumerated it?" And they will find what they did present [before them]. And your Lord does injustice to no one.And the Book (of Deeds) will be placed (before you); and thou wilt see the sinful in great terror because of what is (recorded) therein; they will say, "Ah! woe to us! what a Book is this! It leaves out nothing small or great, but takes account thereof!" They will find all that they did, placed before them: And not one will thy Lord treat with injustice. |
| 50 | وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ ٱسْجُدُواْ لِأٓدَمَ فَسَجَدُوٓاْ إِلَّآ إِبْلِيسَ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلْجِنِّ فَفَسَقَ عَنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّهِۦٓ أَفَتَتَّخِذُونَهُ وَذُرِّيَّتَهُٓ أَوْلِيَآءَ مِن دُونِي وَهُمْ لَكُمْ عَدُوُّۢۚ بِئْسَ لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ بَدَلٗاwa-idhوإذوَإِذْAnd whenqul'nāقلناقُلْنَاWe saidlil'malāikatiللملائكةلِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِto the Angels,us'judūاسجدواٱسْجُدُواْ"Prostrateliādamaلآدملِءَادَمَto Adam,"fasajadūفسجدوافَسَجَدُوٓاْso they prostratedillāإلاإِلَّآexceptib'līsaإبليسإِبْلِيسَIblis.kānaكانكَانَ(He) wasminaمنمِنَofl-jiniالجنٱلْجِنِّthe jinn,fafasaqaففسقفَفَسَقَand he rebelledʿanعنعَنْagainstamriأمرأَمْرِthe Commandrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦٓ(of) his Lord.afatattakhidhūnahuأفتتخذونهأَفَتَتَّخِذُونَهُWill you then take himwadhurriyyatahuوذريتهوَذُرِّيَّتَهُٓand his offspringawliyāaأولياءأَوْلِيَآءَ(as) protectorsminمنمِنother than Me,dūnīدونيدُونِىother than Me,wahumوهموَهُمْwhile theylakumلكملَكُمْ(are) to youʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّۢenemies?bi'saبئسبِئْسَWretchedlilẓẓālimīnaللظالمينلِلظَّٰلِمِينَfor the wrongdoersbadalanبدلابَدَلًا(is) the exchange.And (remember) when We said unto the angels: Fall prostrate before Adam, and they fell prostrate, all save Iblis. He was of the jinn, so he rebelled against his Lord's command. Will ye choose him and his seed for your protecting friends instead of Me, when they are an enemy unto you? Calamitous is the exchange for evil-doers.And [remember] when We said to the angels, “Prostrate before Adam,” so they all prostrated except Iblīs, who was one of the jinn, but he disobeyed the command of his Lord. Will you then take him and his progeny as protectors instead of Me[28], even though they are your enemies[29]? What a terrible exchange for the wrongdoers!And [mention] when We said to the angels, "Prostrate to Adam," and they prostrated, except for Iblees. He was of the jinn and departed from [i.e., disobeyed] the command of his Lord. Then will you take him and his descendants as allies other than Me while they are enemies to you? Wretched it is for the wrongdoers as an exchange.Behold! We said to the angels, "Bow down to Adam": They bowed down except Iblis. He was one of the Jinns, and he broke the Command of his Lord. Will ye then take him and his progeny as protectors rather than Me? And they are enemies to you! Evil would be the exchange for the wrong-doers! |
| 51 | ۞ مَّآ أَشْهَدتُّهُمْ خَلْقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَا خَلْقَ أَنفُسِهِمْ وَمَا كُنتُ مُتَّخِذَ ٱلْمُضِلِّينَ عَضُدٗاmāمامَّآNotashhadttuhumأشهدتهمأَشْهَدتُّهُمْI made them witnesskhalqaخلقخَلْقَthe creationl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthwalāولاوَلَاand notkhalqaخلقخَلْقَthe creationanfusihimأنفسهمأَنفُسِهِمْ(of) themselveswamāوماوَمَاand notkuntuكنتكُنتُI Ammuttakhidhaمتخذمُتَّخِذَthe One to takel-muḍilīnaالمضلينٱلْمُضِلِّينَthe misleadersʿaḍudanعضداعَضُدًا(as) helper(s).I made them not to witness the creation of the heavens and the earth, nor their own creation; nor choose I misleaders for (My) helpers.I did not call them to witness the creation of the heavens and earth, nor even the creation of their own selves, and I would not take those who misguide others as helpers[30].I did not make them witness to the creation of the heavens and the earth or to the creation of themselves, and I would not have taken the misguiders as assistants.I called them not to witness the creation of the heavens and the earth, nor (even) their own creation: nor is it for helpers such as Me to take as lead (men) astray! |
| 52 | وَيَوْمَ يَقُولُ نَادُواْ شُرَكَآءِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُمْ فَدَعَوْهُمْ فَلَمْ يَسْتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمْ وَجَعَلْنَا بَيْنَهُم مَّوْبِقٗاwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd the DayyaqūluيقوليَقُولُHe will say,nādūنادوانَادُواْ"CallshurakāiyaشركائيشُرَكَآءِىَMy partners,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whozaʿamtumزعمتمزَعَمْتُمْyou claimed,"fadaʿawhumفدعوهمفَدَعَوْهُمْthen they will call themfalamفلمفَلَمْbut notyastajībūيستجيبوايَسْتَجِيبُواْthey will respondlahumلهملَهُمْto them.wajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاAnd We will makebaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمbetween themmawbiqanموبقامَّوْبِقًاa barrier.And (be mindful of) the Day when He will say: Call those partners of Mine whom ye pretended. Then they will cry unto them, but they will not hear their prayer, and We shall set a gulf of doom between them.And [beware of] the Day when He will say, “Call upon those whom you claimed to be My partners.” So they will call them, but they will not respond to them[31], and We will make them share the same doom.And [warn of] the Day when He will say, "Call My 'partners' whom you claimed," and they will invoke them, but they will not respond to them. And We will put between them [a valley of] destruction.One Day He will say, "Call on those whom ye thought to be My partners," and they will call on them, but they will not listen to them; and We shall make for them a place of common perdition. |
| 53 | وَرَءَا ٱلْمُجْرِمُونَ ٱلنَّارَ فَظَنُّوٓاْ أَنَّهُم مُّوَاقِعُوهَا وَلَمْ يَجِدُواْ عَنْهَا مَصْرِفٗاwaraāورأىوَرَءَاAnd will seel-muj'rimūnaالمجرمونٱلْمُجْرِمُونَthe criminalsl-nāraالنارٱلنَّارَthe Fire,faẓannūفظنوافَظَنُّوٓاْand they (will be) certainannahumأنهمأَنَّهُمthat theymuwāqiʿūhāمواقعوهامُّوَاقِعُوهَاare to fall in it.walamولموَلَمْAnd notyajidūيجدوايَجِدُواْthey will findʿanhāعنهاعَنْهَاfrom itmaṣrifanمصرفامَصْرِفًاa way of escape.And the guilty behold the Fire and know that they are about to fall therein, and they find no way of escape thence.The wicked will see the Fire and realize that they are bound to fall into it, and they will find no escape from it.And the criminals will see the Fire and will be certain that they are to fall therein. And they will not find from it a way elsewhere.And the Sinful shall see the fire and apprehend that they have to fall therein: no means will they find to turn away therefrom. |
| 54 | وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَا فِي هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ لِلنَّاسِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٖۚ وَكَانَ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ أَكْثَرَ شَيْءٖ جَدَلٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainly,ṣarrafnāصرفناصَرَّفْنَاWe have explainedfīفيفِىinhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-qur'āniالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانِthe Quranlilnnāsiللناسلِلنَّاسِfor mankindminمنمِنofkulliكلكُلِّeverymathalinمثلمَثَلٍexample.wakānaوكانوَكَانَBut isl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُthe manaktharaأكثرأَكْثَرَ(in) mostshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingsjadalanجدلاجَدَلًاquarrelsome.And verily We have displayed for mankind in this Qur'an all manner of similitudes, but man is more than anything contentious.We have surely diversified in this Qur’an every kind of example for people[32], but man is the most quarrelsome of all beings[33].And We have certainly diversified in this Qur’ān for the people from every [kind of] example; but man has ever been, most of anything, [prone to] dispute.We have explained in detail in this Qur'an, for the benefit of mankind, every kind of similitude: but man is, in most things, contentious. |
| 55 | وَمَا مَنَعَ ٱلنَّاسَ أَن يُؤْمِنُوٓاْ إِذْ جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْهُدَىٰ وَيَسْتَغْفِرُواْ رَبَّهُمْ إِلَّآ أَن تَأْتِيَهُمْ سُنَّةُ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ أَوْ يَأْتِيَهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابُ قُبُلٗاwamāوماوَمَاAnd nothingmanaʿaمنعمَنَعَpreventsl-nāsaالناسٱلنَّاسَmenanأنأَنthatyu'minūيؤمنوايُؤْمِنُوٓاْthey believeidhإذإِذْwhenjāahumuجاءهمجَآءَهُمُhas come to theml-hudāالهدىٱلْهُدَىٰthe guidancewayastaghfirūويستغفرواوَيَسْتَغْفِرُواْand they ask forgivenessrabbahumربهمرَبَّهُمْ(of) their Lord,illāإلاإِلَّآexceptanأنأَنthattatiyahumتأتيهمتَأْتِيَهُمْcomes to themsunnatuسنةسُنَّةُ(the) wayl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) the former (people)awأوأَوْoryatiyahumuيأتيهميَأْتِيَهُمُcomes to theml-ʿadhābuالعذابٱلْعَذَابُthe punishmentqubulanقبلاقُبُلًاbefore (them)?And naught hindereth mankind from believing when the guidance cometh unto them, and from asking forgiveness of their Lord unless (it be that they wish) that the judgment of the men of old should come upon them or (that) they should be confronted with the Doom.Nothing prevents people from believing when guidance comes to them and from seeking forgiveness from their Lord except that the fate of the earlier nations should come to them, or that the punishment should come before their eyes.And nothing has prevented the people from believing when guidance came to them and from asking forgiveness of their Lord except that there [must] befall them the [accustomed] precedent of the former peoples[794] or that the punishment should come [directly] before them.And what is there to keep back men from believing, now that Guidance has come to them, nor from praying for forgiveness from their Lord, but that (they ask that) the ways of the ancients be repeated with them, or the Wrath be brought to them face to face? |
| 56 | وَمَا نُرْسِلُ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَۚ وَيُجَٰدِلُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِٱلْبَٰطِلِ لِيُدْحِضُواْ بِهِ ٱلْحَقَّۖ وَٱتَّخَذُوٓاْ ءَايَٰتِي وَمَآ أُنذِرُواْ هُزُوٗاwamāوماوَمَاAnd notnur'siluنرسلنُرْسِلُWe sendl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengersillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmubashirīnaمبشرينمُبَشِّرِينَ(as) bearers of glad tidingswamundhirīnaومنذرينوَمُنذِرِينَand (as) warners.wayujādiluويجادلوَيُجَٰدِلُAnd disputealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelievebil-bāṭiliبالباطلبِٱلْبَٰطِلِwith falsehood,liyud'ḥiḍūليدحضوالِيُدْحِضُواْto refutebihiبهبِهِtherebyl-ḥaqaالحقٱلْحَقَّthe truth.wa-ittakhadhūواتخذواوَٱتَّخَذُوٓاْAnd they takeāyātīآياتيءَايَٰتِىMy Verseswamāوماوَمَآand whatundhirūأنذرواأُنذِرُواْthey are warnedhuzuwanهزواهُزُوًا(in) ridicule.We send not the messengers save as bearers of good news and warners. Those who disbelieve contend with falsehood in order to refute the Truth thereby. And they take Our revelations and that wherewith they are threatened as a jest.We do not send the messengers except as bearers of glad tidings and warners. But those who disbelieve seek to undermine the truth with false arguments, and they take My verses and warnings in ridicule.And We send not the messengers except as bringers of good tidings and warners. And those who disbelieve dispute by [using] falsehood to [attempt to] invalidate thereby the truth and have taken My verses, and that of which they are warned, in ridicule.We only send the messengers to give Glad Tidings and to give warnings: But the unbelievers dispute with vain argument, in order therewith to weaken the truth, and they treat My Signs as a jest, as also the fact that they are warned! |
| 57 | وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن ذُكِّرَ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِۦ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهَا وَنَسِيَ مَا قَدَّمَتْ يَدَاهُۚ إِنَّا جَعَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ أَكِنَّةً أَن يَفْقَهُوهُ وَفِيٓ ءَاذَانِهِمْ وَقْرٗاۖ وَإِن تَدْعُهُمْ إِلَى ٱلْهُدَىٰ فَلَن يَهْتَدُوٓاْ إِذًا أَبَدٗاwamanومنوَمَنْAnd whoaẓlamuأظلمأَظْلَمُ(is) more wrongmimmanممنمِمَّنthan (he) whodhukkiraذكرذُكِّرَis remindedbiāyātiبآياتبِـَٔايَٰتِof the Versesrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦ(of) his Lord,fa-aʿraḍaفأعرضفَأَعْرَضَbut turns awayʿanhāعنهاعَنْهَاfrom them,wanasiyaونسيوَنَسِىَand forgetsmāمامَاwhatqaddamatقدمتقَدَّمَتْhave sent forthyadāhuيداهيَدَاهُhis hands?innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wejaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَا[We] have placedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰoverqulūbihimقلوبهمقُلُوبِهِمْtheir heartsakinnatanأكنةأَكِنَّةًcoverings,anأنأَنlestyafqahūhuيفقهوهيَفْقَهُوهُthey understand itwafīوفيوَفِىٓand inādhānihimآذانهمءَاذَانِهِمْtheir earswaqranوقراوَقْرًا(is) deafness.wa-inوإنوَإِنAnd iftadʿuhumتدعهمتَدْعُهُمْyou call themilāإلىإِلَىtol-hudāالهدىٱلْهُدَىٰthe guidance,falanفلنفَلَنthen neveryahtadūيهتدوايَهْتَدُوٓاْthey will be guidedidhanإذاإِذًاthenabadanأبداأَبَدًاever.And who doth greater wrong than he who hath been reminded of the revelations of his Lord, yet turneth away from them and forgetteth what his hands send forward (to the Judgment)? Lo! on their hearts We have placed coverings so that they understand not, and in their ears a deafness. And though thou call them to the guidance, in that case they can never be led aright.Who could be more wrong than one who is reminded of the verses of his Lord, but he turns away from them and forgets what his hands have sent forth? We have placed veils on their hearts so that they cannot understand it, and deafness in their ears. Even if you call them to guidance, they will never be guided.And who is more unjust than one who is reminded of the verses of his Lord but turns away from them and forgets what his hands have put forth? Indeed, We have placed over their hearts coverings, lest they understand it, and in their ears deafness. And if you invite them to guidance - they will never be guided, then - ever.And who doth more wrong than one who is reminded of the Signs of his Lord, but turns away from them, forgetting the (deeds) which his hands have sent forth? Verily We have set veils over their hearts lest they should understand this, and over their ears, deafness, if thou callest them to guidance, even then will they never accept guidance. |
| 58 | وَرَبُّكَ ٱلْغَفُورُ ذُو ٱلرَّحْمَةِۖ لَوْ يُؤَاخِذُهُم بِمَا كَسَبُواْ لَعَجَّلَ لَهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابَۚ بَل لَّهُم مَّوْعِدَ لَّن يَجِدُواْ مِن دُونِهِۦ مَوْئِلٗاwarabbukaوربكوَرَبُّكَAnd your Lordl-ghafūruالغفورٱلْغَفُورُ(is) the Most Forgiving,dhūذوذُوOwnerl-raḥmatiالرحمةٱلرَّحْمَةِ(of) the Mercy.lawلولَوْIfyuākhidhuhumيؤاخذهميُؤَاخِذُهُمHe were to seize thembimāبمابِمَاfor whatkasabūكسبواكَسَبُواْthey have earned,laʿajjalaلعجللَعَجَّلَsurely, He (would) have hastenedlahumuلهملَهُمُfor theml-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishment.balبلبَلButlahumلهملَّهُمfor themmawʿidunموعدمَّوْعِدٌ(is) an appointment,lanلنلَّنneveryajidūيجدوايَجِدُواْthey will findminمنمِنother than itdūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦother than itmawilanموئلامَوْئِلًاan escape.Thy Lord is the Forgiver, Full of Mercy. If He took them to task (now) for what they earn, He would hasten on the doom for them; but theirs is an appointed term from which they will find no escape.But your Lord is the All-Forgiving, Lord of Mercy. If He were to take them to task for what they did, He would have hastened their punishment. Yet there is an appointed time for them from which they will find no escape.And your Lord is the Forgiving, the possessor of mercy. If He were to impose blame upon them for what they earned, He would have hastened for them the punishment. Rather, for them is an appointment from which they will never find an escape.But your Lord is Most forgiving, full of Mercy. If He were to call them (at once) to account for what they have earned, then surely He would have hastened their punishment: but they have their appointed time, beyond which they will find no refuge. |
| 59 | وَتِلْكَ ٱلْقُرَىٰٓ أَهْلَكْنَٰهُمْ لَمَّا ظَلَمُواْ وَجَعَلْنَا لِمَهْلِكِهِم مَّوْعِدٗاwatil'kaوتلكوَتِلْكَAnd thesel-qurāالقرىٱلْقُرَىٰٓ[the] towns,ahlaknāhumأهلكناهمأَهْلَكْنَٰهُمْWe destroyed themlammāلمالَمَّاwhenẓalamūظلمواظَلَمُواْthey wronged,wajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاand We madelimahlikihimلمهلكهملِمَهْلِكِهِمfor their destructionmawʿidanموعدامَّوْعِدًاan appointed time.And (all) those townships! We destroyed them when they did wrong, and We appointed a fixed time for their destruction.Those are the towns We destroyed when they persisted in wrongdoing, and We set an appointed time for their destruction.And those cities - We destroyed them when they wronged, and We made for their destruction an appointed time.Such were the populations we destroyed when they committed iniquities; but we fixed an appointed time for their destruction. |
| 60 | وَإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِفَتَىٰهُ لَآ أَبْرَحُ حَتَّىٰٓ أَبْلُغَ مَجْمَعَ ٱلْبَحْرَيْنِ أَوْ أَمْضِيَ حُقُبٗاwa-idhوإذوَإِذْAnd whenqālaقالقَالَsaidmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusalifatāhuلفتاهلِفَتَىٰهُto his boy,lāلالَآ"NotabraḥuأبرحأَبْرَحُI will ceaseḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntilablughaأبلغأَبْلُغَI reachmajmaʿaمجمعمَجْمَعَthe junctionl-baḥrayniالبحرينٱلْبَحْرَيْنِ(of) the two seasawأوأَوْoramḍiyaأمضيأَمْضِىَI continueḥuqubanحقباحُقُبًا(for) a long period."And when Moses said unto his servant: I will not give up until I reach the point where the two rivers meet, though I march on for ages.And [remember] when Moses said to his servant, “I will not give up until I reach the junction of the two seas, or I travel for ages.”And [mention] when Moses said to his boy [i.e., servant], "I will not cease [traveling] until I reach the junction of the two seas or continue for a long period."Behold, Moses said to his attendant, "I will not give up until I reach the junction of the two seas or (until) I spend years and years in travel." |
| 61 | فَلَمَّا بَلَغَا مَجْمَعَ بَيْنِهِمَا نَسِيَا حُوتَهُمَا فَٱتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ سَرَبٗاfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenbalaghāبلغابَلَغَاthey reachedmajmaʿaمجمعمَجْمَعَthe junctionbaynihimāبينهمابَيْنِهِمَاbetween them,nasiyāنسيانَسِيَاthey forgotḥūtahumāحوتهماحُوتَهُمَاtheir fish,fa-ittakhadhaفاتخذفَٱتَّخَذَand it tooksabīlahuسبيلهسَبِيلَهُits wayfīفيفِىintol-baḥriالبحرٱلْبَحْرِthe sea,sarabanسرباسَرَبًاslipping away.And when they reached the point where the two met, they forgot their fish, and it took its way into the waters, being free.But when they reached the junction of the two seas, they forgot their fish, which made its way into the sea, slipping away.But when they reached the junction between them, they forgot their fish, and it took its course into the sea, slipping away.But when they reached the Junction, they forgot (about) their Fish, which took its course through the sea (straight) as in a tunnel. |
| 62 | فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَا قَالَ لِفَتَىٰهُ ءَاتِنَا غَدَآءَنَا لَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِن سَفَرِنَا هَٰذَا نَصَبٗاfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاThen whenjāwazāجاوزاجَاوَزَاthey had passed beyondqālaقالقَالَhe saidlifatāhuلفتاهلِفَتَىٰهُto his boy,ātināآتناءَاتِنَا"Bring usghadāanāغداءناغَدَآءَنَاour morning meal.laqadلقدلَقَدْCertainlylaqīnāلقينالَقِينَاwe have sufferedminمنمِنinsafarināسفرناسَفَرِنَاour journeyhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthis,naṣabanنصبانَصَبًاfatigue."And when they had gone further, he said unto his servant: Bring us our breakfast. Verily we have found fatigue in this our journey.When they traveled further, he said to his servant, “Bring us our morning meal; this journey has truly exhausted us.”So when they had passed beyond it, [Moses] said to his boy, "Bring us our morning meal. We have certainly suffered in this, our journey, [much] fatigue."When they had passed on (some distance), Moses said to his attendant: "Bring us our early meal; truly we have suffered much fatigue at this (stage of) our journey." |
| 63 | قَالَ أَرَءَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَآ إِلَى ٱلصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ ٱلْحُوتَ وَمَآ أَنسَىٰنِيهُ إِلَّا ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُۚ وَٱتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ عَجَبٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,ara-aytaأرأيتأَرَءَيْتَ"Did you see,idhإذإِذْwhenawaynāأويناأَوَيْنَآwe retiredilāإلىإِلَىtol-ṣakhratiالصخرةٱلصَّخْرَةِthe rock?fa-innīفإنيفَإِنِّىThen indeed, Inasītuنسيتنَسِيتُ[I] forgotl-ḥūtaالحوتٱلْحُوتَthe fish.wamāوماوَمَآAnd notansānīhuأنسانيهأَنسَىٰنِيهُmade me forget itillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-shayṭānuالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنُthe ShaitaananأنأَنْthatadhkurahuأذكرهأَذْكُرَهُI mention it.wa-ittakhadhaواتخذوَٱتَّخَذَAnd it tooksabīlahuسبيلهسَبِيلَهُits wayfīفيفِىintol-baḥriالبحرٱلْبَحْرِthe seaʿajabanعجباعَجَبًاamazingly."He said: Didst thou see, when we took refuge on the rock, and I forgot the fish - and none but Satan caused me to forget to mention it - it took its way into the waters by a marvel.He said, “You remember when we rested by the rock, I forgot the fish; it was none who made me forget to mention it except Satan, and it made its way into the sea amazingly.”He said, "Did you see when we retired to the rock? Indeed, I forgot [there] the fish. And none made me forget it except Satan - that I should mention it. And it took its course into the sea amazingly."He replied: "Sawest thou (what happened) when we betook ourselves to the rock? I did indeed forget (about) the Fish: none but Satan made me forget to tell (you) about it: it took its course through the sea in a marvellous way!" |
| 64 | قَالَ ذَٰلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِۚ فَٱرْتَدَّا عَلَىٰٓ ءَاثَارِهِمَا قَصَصٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَ"Thatmāمامَا(is) whatkunnāكناكُنَّاwe werenabghiنبغنَبْغِseeking."fa-ir'taddāفارتدافَٱرْتَدَّاSo they returnedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓonāthārihimāآثارهماءَاثَارِهِمَاtheir footprints,qaṣaṣanقصصاقَصَصًاretracing.He said: This is that which we have been seeking. So they retraced their steps again.Moses said, “That is exactly what we were looking for.” So they turned back, retracing their footsteps.[Moses] said, "That is what we were seeking." So they returned, following their footprints.Moses said: "That was what we were seeking after:" So they went back on their footsteps, following (the path they had come). |
| 65 | فَوَجَدَا عَبْدٗا مِّنْ عِبَادِنَآ ءَاتَيْنَٰهُ رَحْمَةٗ مِّنْ عِندِنَا وَعَلَّمْنَٰهُ مِن لَّدُنَّا عِلْمٗاfawajadāفوجدافَوَجَدَاThen they foundʿabdanعبداعَبْدًاa servantminمنمِّنْfromʿibādināعبادناعِبَادِنَآOur servants,ātaynāhuآتيناهءَاتَيْنَٰهُwhom We had givenraḥmatanرحمةرَحْمَةًmercyminمنمِّنْfromʿindināعندناعِندِنَاUs,waʿallamnāhuوعلمناهوَعَلَّمْنَٰهُand We had taught himminمنمِنfromladunnāلدنالَّدُنَّاUsʿil'manعلماعِلْمًاa knowledge.Then found they one of Our slaves, unto whom We had given mercy from Us, and had taught him knowledge from Our presence.There they found one of Our slaves[34] upon whom We bestowed Our mercy[35] and We taught him from Our Own knowledge[36].And they found a servant from among Our servants [i.e., al-Khiḍr] to whom We had given mercy from Us and had taught him from Us a [certain] knowledge.So they found one of Our servants, on whom We had bestowed Mercy from Ourselves and whom We had taught knowledge from Our own Presence. |
| 66 | قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَىٰ هَلْ أَتَّبِعُكَ عَلَىٰٓ أَن تُعَلِّمَنِ مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رُشْدٗاqālaقالقَالَSaidlahuلهلَهُto himmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusa,halهلهَلْ"May,attabiʿukaأتبعكأَتَّبِعُكَI follow youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓonanأنأَنthattuʿallimaniتعلمنتُعَلِّمَنِyou teach memimmāممامِمَّاof whatʿullim'taعلمتعُلِّمْتَyou have been taughtrush'danرشدارُشْدًا(of) right guidance?"Moses said unto him: May I follow thee, to the end that thou mayst teach me right conduct of that which thou hast been taught?Moses said to him, “May I follow you so that you may teach me some knowledge that you have been taught?”Moses said to him, "May I follow you on [the condition] that you teach me from what you have been taught of sound judgement?"Moses said to him: "May I follow thee, on the footing that thou teach me something of the (Higher) Truth which thou hast been taught?" |
| 67 | قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,innakaإنكإِنَّكَ"Indeed, youlanلنلَنnevertastaṭīʿaتستطيعتَسْتَطِيعَwill be able,maʿiyaمعيمَعِىَwith me,ṣabranصبراصَبْرًا(to have) patience.He said: Lo! thou canst not bear with me.He said, “You will never be able to have patience with me.”He said, "Indeed, with me you will never be able to have patience.(The other) said: "Verily thou wilt not be able to have patience with me!" |
| 68 | وَكَيْفَ تَصْبِرُ عَلَىٰ مَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِۦ خُبْرٗاwakayfaوكيفوَكَيْفَAnd how cantaṣbiruتصبرتَصْبِرُyou have patienceʿalāعلىعَلَىٰformāمامَاwhatlamلملَمْnottuḥiṭتحطتُحِطْyou encompassbihiبهبِهِۦof itkhub'ranخبراخُبْرًاany knowledge."How canst thou bear with that whereof thou canst not compass any knowledge?How can you have patience with that which you have no knowledge about?”And how can you have patience for what you do not encompass in knowledge?""And how canst thou have patience about things about which thy understanding is not complete?" |
| 69 | قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِيٓ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ صَابِرٗا وَلَآ أَعْصِي لَكَ أَمْرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,satajidunīستجدنيسَتَجِدُنِىٓ"You will find me,inإنإِنifshāaشاءشَآءَAllah wills,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah wills,ṣābiranصابراصَابِرًاpatient,walāولاوَلَآand notaʿṣīأعصيأَعْصِىI will disobeylakaلكلَكَyouramranأمراأَمْرًاorder."He said: Allah willing, thou shalt find me patient and I shall not in aught gainsay thee.Moses said, “You will find me patient, if Allah wills; and I will not disobey any of your orders.”[Moses] said, "You will find me, if Allāh wills, patient, and I will not disobey you in [any] order."Moses said: "Thou wilt find me, if Allah so will, (truly) patient: nor shall I disobey thee in aught." |
| 70 | قَالَ فَإِنِ ٱتَّبَعْتَنِي فَلَا تَسْـَٔلْنِي عَن شَيْءٍ حَتَّىٰٓ أُحْدِثَ لَكَ مِنْهُ ذِكْرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,fa-iniفإنفَإِنِ"Then ifittabaʿtanīاتبعتنيٱتَّبَعْتَنِىyou follow me,falāفلافَلَا(do) nottasalnīتسألنيتَسْـَٔلْنِىask meʿanعنعَنaboutshayinشيءشَىْءٍanythingḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntiluḥ'dithaأحدثأُحْدِثَI presentlakaلكلَكَto youmin'huمنهمِنْهُof itdhik'ranذكراذِكْرًاa mention."He said: Well, if thou go with me, ask me not concerning aught till I myself make mention of it unto thee.He said, “Then if you follow me, do not ask me about anything until I mention it to you.”He said, "Then if you follow me, do not ask me about anything until I make to you about it mention [i.e., explanation]."The other said: "If then thou wouldst follow me, ask me no questions about anything until I myself speak to thee concerning it." |
| 71 | فَٱنطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا رَكِبَا فِي ٱلسَّفِينَةِ خَرَقَهَاۖ قَالَ أَخَرَقْتَهَا لِتُغْرِقَ أَهْلَهَا لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْـًٔا إِمْرٗاfa-inṭalaqāفانطلقافَٱنطَلَقَاSo they both set outḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntilidhāإذاإِذَاwhenrakibāركبارَكِبَاthey had embarkedfīفيفِىonl-safīnatiالسفينةٱلسَّفِينَةِthe shipkharaqahāخرقهاخَرَقَهَاhe made a hole in it.qālaقالقَالَHe said,akharaqtahāأخرقتهاأَخَرَقْتَهَا"Have you made a hole in it,litugh'riqaلتغرقلِتُغْرِقَto drownahlahāأهلهاأَهْلَهَاits people?laqadلقدلَقَدْCertainly,ji'taجئتجِئْتَyou have doneshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاa thingim'ranإمراإِمْرًاgrave."So they twain set out till, when they were in the ship, he made a hole therein. (Moses) said: Hast thou made a hole therein to drown the folk thereof? Thou verily hast done a dreadful thing.So they both set out, until when they boarded a ship, he made a hole in it. Moses said, “Did you make a hole in it to drown its people? You have done something terrible!”So they set out, until when they had embarked on the ship, he [i.e., al-Khiḍr] tore it open. [Moses] said, "Have you torn it open to drown its people? You have certainly done a grave thing."So they both proceeded: until, when they were in the boat, he scuttled it. Said Moses: "Hast thou scuttled it in order to drown those in it? Truly a strange thing hast thou done!" |
| 72 | قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,alamألمأَلَمْ"Did notaqulأقلأَقُلْI say,innakaإنكإِنَّكَindeed, youlanلنلَنnevertastaṭīʿaتستطيعتَسْتَطِيعَwill be ablemaʿiyaمعيمَعِىَwith meṣabranصبراصَبْرًا(to have) patience?"He said: Did I not tell thee that thou couldst not bear with me?He said, “Did I not tell you that you will never be able to have patience with me?”[Al-Khiḍr] said, "Did I not say that with me you would never be able to have patience?"He answered: "Did I not tell thee that thou canst have no patience with me?" |
| 73 | قَالَ لَا تُؤَاخِذْنِي بِمَا نَسِيتُ وَلَا تُرْهِقْنِي مِنْ أَمْرِي عُسْرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,lāلالَا"(Do) not,tuākhidh'nīتؤاخذنيتُؤَاخِذْنِىblame mebimāبمابِمَاfor whatnasītuنسيتنَسِيتُI forgotwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottur'hiq'nīترهقنيتُرْهِقْنِىbe hard (upon) meminمنمِنْinamrīأمريأَمْرِىmy affairʿus'ranعسراعُسْرًا(raising) difficulty."(Moses) said: Be not wroth with me that I forgot, and be not hard upon me for my fault.Moses said, “Do not take me to task for what I forgot, and do not make it too difficult for me to follow you.”[Moses] said, "Do not blame me for what I forgot and do not overwhelm me in my matter with difficulty."Moses said: "Rebuke me not for forgetting, nor grieve me by raising difficulties in my case." |
| 74 | فَٱنطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا لَقِيَا غُلَٰمٗا فَقَتَلَهُ قَالَ أَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسٗا زَكِيَّةَۢ بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٖ لَّقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْـٔٗا نُّكْرٗاfa-inṭalaqāفانطلقافَٱنطَلَقَاThen they both set outḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntilidhāإذاإِذَاwhenlaqiyāلقيالَقِيَاthey metghulāmanغلاماغُلَٰمًاa boy,faqatalahuفقتلهفَقَتَلَهُthen he killed him.qālaقالقَالَHe said,aqataltaأقتلتأَقَتَلْتَ"Have you killednafsanنفسانَفْسًاa soul,zakiyyatanزكيةزَكِيَّةًۢpure,bighayriبغيربِغَيْرِfor other thannafsinنفسنَفْسٍa soul?laqadلقدلَّقَدْCertainly,ji'taجئتجِئْتَyou have doneshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاa thingnuk'ranنكرانُّكْرًاevil."So they twain journeyed on till, when they met a lad, he slew him. (Moses) said: What! Hast thou slain an innocent soul who hath slain no man? Verily thou hast done a horrid thing.Then they proceeded until they met a boy, and the man killed him. Moses said, “Did you kill an innocent soul who killed none? You have done something monstrous!”So they set out, until when they met a boy, he [i.e., al-Khiḍr] killed him. [Moses] said, "Have you killed a pure soul for other than [having killed] a soul? You have certainly done a deplorable thing."Then they proceeded: until, when they met a young man, he slew him. Moses said: "Hast thou slain an innocent person who had slain none? Truly a foul (unheard of) thing hast thou done!" |
| ﱝ | |
| ﱗ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ |
| ﱤ | ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ |
| ﱯ | ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ |
| ﱽ | ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ |
| ﲐ | ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ |
| ﲜ | ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ |
| ﲶ | ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ |
| ﱎ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ |
| ﱟ | ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ |
| ﱩ | ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ |
| ﱳ | ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ |
| ﲍ | ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ |
| ﲜ | ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ |
| ﲤ | ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ |
| ﲽ | ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ |
| ﳌ | ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ |
| ﳛ | ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ |
| ﱓ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ |
| ﱠ | ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ |
| ﱮ | ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ |
| ﱻ | ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ |
| ﲅ | ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ |
| ﲡ | ﲆﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ |
| ﲮ | ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ |
| ﲼ | ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ |
| ﳇ | ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ |
| ﳒ | ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ |
| ﱍ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ |
| ﱛ | ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ |
| ﱩ | ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ |
| ﱹ | ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ |
| ﲃ | ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ |
| ﲜ | ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ |
| ﲰ | ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧﲨ ﲩ ﲪﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ |
| ﲽ | ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ |
| ﳏ | ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ |
| ﳞ | ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ |
| ﳦ | ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ |
| ﱔ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ |
| ﱡ | ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ |
| ﱬ | ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ |
| ﱺ | ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ |
| ﲁ | ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ |
| ﲙ | ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ |
| ﲦ | ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ |
| ﲻ | ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ |
| ﳏ | ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ |
| ﳙ | ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ |
| ﳣ | ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ |
| ﱇ | ﱁﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ |
| ﱥ | ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ |
| ﱯ | ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ |
| ﲂ | ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ |
| ﲓ | ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ |
| ﲥ | ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ |
| ﲳ | ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ |
| ﳇ | ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ |
| ﳛ | ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ |
| ﱘ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ |
| ﱴ | ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ |
| ﲂ | ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ |
| ﲒ | ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ |
| ﲝ | ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ |
| ﲲ | ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ |
| ﲽ | ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ |
| ﳍ | ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ |
| ﱕ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ |
| ﱥ | ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ |
| ﱼ | ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ |
| ﲏ | ﱽﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ |
| ﲠ | ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ |
| ﲬ | ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ |
| ﲻ | ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ |
| ﳅ | ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ |
| ﳒ | ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ |
| ﱏ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ |
| ﱜ | ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ |
| ﱬ | ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ |
| ﱹ | ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ |
| ﲈ | ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ |
| ﲓ | ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ |
| ﲡ | ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ |
| ﲮ | ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ |
| ﲺ | ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ |
| ﳊ | ﲻ ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ |
| ﳘ | ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ |
| ﱋ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ |
| ﱟ | ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ |
| ﱮ | ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ |
| ﱹ | ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ |
| ﲅ | ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ |
| ﲒ | ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ |
| ﲮ | ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ |
| ﲾ | ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ |
| ﳍ | ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ |
| ﳚ | ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ |
| ﱠ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗﱘ ﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ |
| ﱯ | ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ |
| ﲈ | ﱰﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ |
| ﲘ | ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ |
| ﲬ | ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ |
| ﲼ | ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ |
| ﳆ | ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ |
| ﳕ | ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ |
| ﱋ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ |
| ﱕ | ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ |
| ﱬ | ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪﱫ |
| ﱵ | ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ |
| ﱼ | ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺﱻ |
| ﲕ | ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ |
| ﲬ | ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨﲩ ﲪ ﲫ |
| ﱞ | |
| ﲹ | ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ |
| ﳉ | ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ |
| ﳍ | ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ |
| ﳔ | ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ |
| ﱓ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ |
| ﱟ | ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ |
| ﱫ | ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ |
| ﱲ | ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ |
| ﱽ | ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ |
| ﲎ | ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ |
| ﲖ | ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ |
| ﲠ | ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ |
| ﲭ | ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ |
| ﳂ | ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ |
| ﳗ | ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ |
| ﱔ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ |
| ﱻ | ﱕﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ |
| ﲕ | ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ |
| ﲿ | ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ |
| ﳍ | ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ |
| ﱤ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ |
| ﲉ | ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ |
| ﲑ | ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ |
| ﲤ | ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ |
| ﲭ | ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ |
| ﳈ | ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ |
| ﳙ | ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ |
| ﱡ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ |
| ﲂ | ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ |
| ﲏ | ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ |
| ﲭ | ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ |
| ﲽ | ﲮﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ |
| ﳊ | ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ |
| ﳘ | ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ |
| ﱍ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ |
| ﱚ | ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ |
| ﱫ | ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ |
| ﱴ | ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ |
| ﲉ | ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ |
| ﲙ | ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ |
| ﲢ | ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ |
| ﲶ | ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ |
| ﳂ | ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ |
| ﳍ | ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ |
| ﳦ | ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ |
| ﱏ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ |
| ﱛ | ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ |
| ﱭ | ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ |
| ﲋ | ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ |
| ﲨ | ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ |
| ﲷ | ﲩﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ |
| ﳅ | ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ |
| ﳐ | ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ |
| ﱐ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ |
| ﱤ | ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ |
| ﱹ | ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ |
| ﲚ | ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ |
| ﲰ | ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ |
| ﲹ | ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ |
| ﳇ | ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ |
| ﳓ | ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ |
| ﱍ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ |
| ﱣ | ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ |
| ﱮ | ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ |
| ﱻ | ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ |
| ﲇ | ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ |
| ﲎ | ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ |
| ﲗ | ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ |
| ﲢ | ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ |
| ﲯ | ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ |
| ﳀ | ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ |
| ﳉ | ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ |
| ﳔ | ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ |
| ﳥ | ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ |
ﱝ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ
ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲋﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﳑ ﳒ ﳓﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ
ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ
ﳊ ﳋ ﳌﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧﲨ ﲩ ﲪﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄﳅ ﳆ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ
ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ
ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ
ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ
ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ
ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﳑ ﳒ ﳓﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗﱘ ﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ
ﱞ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ
ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﳍ ﳎﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ
ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ
ﱉ ﱊﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ
ﱓﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ
ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ
ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ
ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ
ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ
ﱝ
سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي أَسْرَىٰ بِعَبْدِهِ لَيْلًا مِّنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ إِلَى
الْمَسْجِدِ الْأَقْصَى الَّذِي بَارَكْنَا حَوْلَهُ لِنُرِيَهُ مِنْ آيَاتِنَا إِنَّهُ
هُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْبَصِيرُ ١ وَآتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ وَجَعَلْنَاهُ
هُدًى لِّبَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَلَّا تَتَّخِذُوا مِن دُونِي وَكِيلًا ٢
ذُرِّيَّةَ مَنْ حَمَلْنَا مَعَ نُوحٍ إِنَّهُ كَانَ عَبْدًا شَكُورًا ٣
وَقَضَيْنَا إِلَىٰ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فِي الْكِتَابِ لَتُفْسِدُنَّ فِي الْأَرْضِ
مَرَّتَيْنِ وَلَتَعْلُنَّ عُلُوًّا كَبِيرًا ٤ فَإِذَا جَاءَ وَعْدُ أُولَاهُمَا
بَعَثْنَا عَلَيْكُمْ عِبَادًا لَّنَا أُولِي بَأْسٍ شَدِيدٍ فَجَاسُوا خِلَالَ
الدِّيَارِ وَكَانَ وَعْدًا مَّفْعُولًا ٥ ثُمَّ رَدَدْنَا لَكُمُ الْكَرَّةَ
عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَمْدَدْنَاكُم بِأَمْوَالٍ وَبَنِينَ وَجَعَلْنَاكُمْ أَكْثَرَ نَفِيرًا
٦ إِنْ أَحْسَنتُمْ أَحْسَنتُمْ لِأَنفُسِكُمْ وَإِنْ أَسَأْتُمْ فَلَهَا فَإِذَا
جَاءَ وَعْدُ الْآخِرَةِ لِيَسُوءُوا وُجُوهَكُمْ وَلِيَدْخُلُوا الْمَسْجِدَ
كَمَا دَخَلُوهُ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَلِيُتَبِّرُوا مَا عَلَوْا تَتْبِيرًا ٧
عَسَىٰ رَبُّكُمْ أَن يَرْحَمَكُمْ وَإِنْ عُدتُّمْ عُدْنَا وَجَعَلْنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلْكَافِرِينَ
حَصِيرًا ٨ إِنَّ هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنَ يَهْدِي لِلَّتِي هِيَ أَقْوَمُ وَيُبَشِّرُ
الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ الصَّالِحَاتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ أَجْرًا كَبِيرًا ٩
وَأَنَّ الَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ أَعْتَدْنَا لَهُمْ عَذَابًا أَلِيمًا ١٠
وَيَدْعُ الْإِنسَانُ بِالشَّرِّ دُعَاءَهُ بِالْخَيْرِ وَكَانَ الْإِنسَانُ عَجُولًا ١١
وَجَعَلْنَا اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ آيَتَيْنِ فَمَحَوْنَا آيَةَ اللَّيْلِ وَجَعَلْنَا آيَةَ
النَّهَارِ مُبْصِرَةً لِّتَبْتَغُوا فَضْلًا مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَلِتَعْلَمُوا عَدَدَ
السِّنِينَ وَالْحِسَابَ وَكُلَّ شَيْءٍ فَصَّلْنَاهُ تَفْصِيلًا ١٢ وَكُلَّ
إِنسَانٍ أَلْزَمْنَاهُ طَائِرَهُ فِي عُنُقِهِ وَنُخْرِجُ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كِتَابًا
يَلْقَاهُ مَنشُورًا ١٣ اقْرَأْ كِتَابَكَ كَفَىٰ بِنَفْسِكَ الْيَوْمَ عَلَيْكَ حَسِيبًا
١٤ مَّنِ اهْتَدَىٰ فَإِنَّمَا يَهْتَدِي لِنَفْسِهِ وَمَن ضَلَّ فَإِنَّمَا يَضِلُّ
عَلَيْهَا وَلَا تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرَىٰ وَمَا كُنَّا مُعَذِّبِينَ حَتَّىٰ نَبْعَثَ
رَسُولًا ١٥ وَإِذَا أَرَدْنَا أَن نُّهْلِكَ قَرْيَةً أَمَرْنَا مُتْرَفِيهَا فَفَسَقُوا فِيهَا
فَحَقَّ عَلَيْهَا الْقَوْلُ فَدَمَّرْنَاهَا تَدْمِيرًا ١٦ وَكَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا مِنَ الْقُرُونِ
مِن بَعْدِ نُوحٍ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِ خَبِيرًا بَصِيرًا ١٧
مَّن كَانَ يُرِيدُ الْعَاجِلَةَ عَجَّلْنَا لَهُ فِيهَا مَا نَشَاءُ لِمَن نُّرِيدُ ثُمَّ
جَعَلْنَا لَهُ جَهَنَّمَ يَصْلَاهَا مَذْمُومًا مَّدْحُورًا ١٨ وَمَنْ أَرَادَ
الْآخِرَةَ وَسَعَىٰ لَهَا سَعْيَهَا وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَأُولَٰئِكَ كَانَ
سَعْيُهُم مَّشْكُورًا ١٩ كُلًّا نُّمِدُّ هَٰؤُلَاءِ وَهَٰؤُلَاءِ مِنْ
عَطَاءِ رَبِّكَ وَمَا كَانَ عَطَاءُ رَبِّكَ مَحْظُورًا ٢٠ انظُرْ كَيْفَ
فَضَّلْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ عَلَىٰ بَعْضٍ وَلَلْآخِرَةُ أَكْبَرُ دَرَجَاتٍ وَأَكْبَرُ
تَفْضِيلًا ٢١ لَّا تَجْعَلْ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا آخَرَ فَتَقْعُدَ مَذْمُومًا مَّخْذُولًا
٢٢ ۞ وَقَضَىٰ رَبُّكَ أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوا إِلَّا إِيَّاهُ وَبِالْوَالِدَيْنِ إِحْسَانًا
إِمَّا يَبْلُغَنَّ عِندَكَ الْكِبَرَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَوْ كِلَاهُمَا فَلَا تَقُل
لَّهُمَا أُفٍّ وَلَا تَنْهَرْهُمَا وَقُل لَّهُمَا قَوْلًا كَرِيمًا ٢٣ وَاخْفِضْ لَهُمَا
جَنَاحَ الذُّلِّ مِنَ الرَّحْمَةِ وَقُل رَّبِّ ارْحَمْهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِي
صَغِيرًا ٢٤ رَّبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا فِي نُفُوسِكُمْ إِن تَكُونُوا صَالِحِينَ
فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ لِلْأَوَّابِينَ غَفُورًا ٢٥ وَآتِ ذَا الْقُرْبَىٰ حَقَّهُ
وَالْمِسْكِينَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ وَلَا تُبَذِّرْ تَبْذِيرًا ٢٦ إِنَّ الْمُبَذِّرِينَ
كَانُوا إِخْوَانَ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَكَانَ الشَّيْطَانُ لِرَبِّهِ كَفُورًا ٢٧
وَإِمَّا تُعْرِضَنَّ عَنْهُمُ ابْتِغَاءَ رَحْمَةٍ مِّن رَّبِّكَ تَرْجُوهَا فَقُل لَّهُمْ قَوْلًا
مَّيْسُورًا ٢٨ وَلَا تَجْعَلْ يَدَكَ مَغْلُولَةً إِلَىٰ عُنُقِكَ وَلَا تَبْسُطْهَا
كُلَّ الْبَسْطِ فَتَقْعُدَ مَلُومًا مَّحْسُورًا ٢٩ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَبْسُطُ الرِّزْقَ
لِمَن يَشَاءُ وَيَقْدِرُ إِنَّهُ كَانَ بِعِبَادِهِ خَبِيرًا بَصِيرًا ٣٠ وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا
أَوْلَادَكُمْ خَشْيَةَ إِمْلَاقٍ نَّحْنُ نَرْزُقُهُمْ وَإِيَّاكُمْ إِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ كَانَ
خِطْئًا كَبِيرًا ٣١ وَلَا تَقْرَبُوا الزِّنَىٰ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فَاحِشَةً وَسَاءَ
سَبِيلًا ٣٢ وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ
وَمَن قُتِلَ مَظْلُومًا فَقَدْ جَعَلْنَا لِوَلِيِّهِ سُلْطَانًا فَلَا يُسْرِف فِّي
الْقَتْلِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مَنصُورًا ٣٣ وَلَا تَقْرَبُوا مَالَ الْيَتِيمِ إِلَّا بِالَّتِي
هِيَ أَحْسَنُ حَتَّىٰ يَبْلُغَ أَشُدَّهُ وَأَوْفُوا بِالْعَهْدِ إِنَّ الْعَهْدَ كَانَ
مَسْئُولًا ٣٤ وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذَا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُوا بِالْقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ
ذَٰلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلًا ٣٥ وَلَا تَقْفُ مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ إِنَّ
السَّمْعَ وَالْبَصَرَ وَالْفُؤَادَ كُلُّ أُولَٰئِكَ كَانَ عَنْهُ مَسْئُولًا ٣٦
وَلَا تَمْشِ فِي الْأَرْضِ مَرَحًا إِنَّكَ لَن تَخْرِقَ الْأَرْضَ وَلَن تَبْلُغَ
الْجِبَالَ طُولًا ٣٧ كُلُّ ذَٰلِكَ كَانَ سَيِّئُهُ عِندَ رَبِّكَ مَكْرُوهًا ٣٨
ذَٰلِكَ مِمَّا أَوْحَىٰ إِلَيْكَ رَبُّكَ مِنَ الْحِكْمَةِ وَلَا تَجْعَلْ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا
آخَرَ فَتُلْقَىٰ فِي جَهَنَّمَ مَلُومًا مَّدْحُورًا ٣٩ أَفَأَصْفَاكُمْ رَبُّكُم
بِالْبَنِينَ وَاتَّخَذَ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ إِنَاثًا إِنَّكُمْ لَتَقُولُونَ قَوْلًا عَظِيمًا ٤٠
وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَا فِي هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنِ لِيَذَّكَّرُوا وَمَا يَزِيدُهُمْ إِلَّا نُفُورًا ٤١
قُل لَّوْ كَانَ مَعَهُ آلِهَةٌ كَمَا يَقُولُونَ إِذًا لَّابْتَغَوْا إِلَىٰ ذِي الْعَرْشِ سَبِيلًا
٤٢ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَىٰ عَمَّا يَقُولُونَ عُلُوًّا كَبِيرًا ٤٣ تُسَبِّحُ لَهُ السَّمَاوَاتُ
السَّبْعُ وَالْأَرْضُ وَمَن فِيهِنَّ وَإِن مِّن شَيْءٍ إِلَّا يُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِهِ وَلَٰكِن
لَّا تَفْقَهُونَ تَسْبِيحَهُمْ إِنَّهُ كَانَ حَلِيمًا غَفُورًا ٤٤ وَإِذَا قَرَأْتَ
الْقُرْآنَ جَعَلْنَا بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ الَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ حِجَابًا
مَّسْتُورًا ٤٥ وَجَعَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ أَكِنَّةً أَن يَفْقَهُوهُ وَفِي آذَانِهِمْ
وَقْرًا وَإِذَا ذَكَرْتَ رَبَّكَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ وَحْدَهُ وَلَّوْا عَلَىٰ أَدْبَارِهِمْ نُفُورًا ٤٦
نَّحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يَسْتَمِعُونَ بِهِ إِذْ يَسْتَمِعُونَ إِلَيْكَ وَإِذْ هُمْ نَجْوَىٰ
إِذْ يَقُولُ الظَّالِمُونَ إِن تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلَّا رَجُلًا مَّسْحُورًا ٤٧ انظُرْ
كَيْفَ ضَرَبُوا لَكَ الْأَمْثَالَ فَضَلُّوا فَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ سَبِيلًا ٤٨
وَقَالُوا أَإِذَا كُنَّا عِظَامًا وَرُفَاتًا أَإِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ خَلْقًا جَدِيدًا ٤٩
۞ قُلْ كُونُوا حِجَارَةً أَوْ حَدِيدًا ٥٠ أَوْ خَلْقًا مِّمَّا يَكْبُرُ فِي
صُدُورِكُمْ فَسَيَقُولُونَ مَن يُعِيدُنَا قُلِ الَّذِي فَطَرَكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ
فَسَيُنْغِضُونَ إِلَيْكَ رُءُوسَهُمْ وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هُوَ قُلْ عَسَىٰ أَن
يَكُونَ قَرِيبًا ٥١ يَوْمَ يَدْعُوكُمْ فَتَسْتَجِيبُونَ بِحَمْدِهِ وَتَظُنُّونَ
إِن لَّبِثْتُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا ٥٢ وَقُل لِّعِبَادِي يَقُولُوا الَّتِي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ
إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَنزَغُ بَيْنَهُمْ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ كَانَ لِلْإِنسَانِ عَدُوًّا
مُّبِينًا ٥٣ رَّبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِكُمْ إِن يَشَأْ يَرْحَمْكُمْ أَوْ إِن يَشَأْ
يُعَذِّبْكُمْ وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَكِيلًا ٥٤ وَرَبُّكَ أَعْلَمُ
بِمَن فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَلَقَدْ فَضَّلْنَا بَعْضَ النَّبِيِّينَ عَلَىٰ
بَعْضٍ وَآتَيْنَا دَاوُودَ زَبُورًا ٥٥ قُلِ ادْعُوا الَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُم مِّن
دُونِهِ فَلَا يَمْلِكُونَ كَشْفَ الضُّرِّ عَنكُمْ وَلَا تَحْوِيلًا ٥٦ أُولَٰئِكَ
الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ يَبْتَغُونَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِمُ الْوَسِيلَةَ أَيُّهُمْ أَقْرَبُ
وَيَرْجُونَ رَحْمَتَهُ وَيَخَافُونَ عَذَابَهُ إِنَّ عَذَابَ رَبِّكَ كَانَ
مَحْذُورًا ٥٧ وَإِن مِّن قَرْيَةٍ إِلَّا نَحْنُ مُهْلِكُوهَا قَبْلَ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ
أَوْ مُعَذِّبُوهَا عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا كَانَ ذَٰلِكَ فِي الْكِتَابِ مَسْطُورًا ٥٨
وَمَا مَنَعَنَا أَن نُّرْسِلَ بِالْآيَاتِ إِلَّا أَن كَذَّبَ بِهَا الْأَوَّلُونَ
وَآتَيْنَا ثَمُودَ النَّاقَةَ مُبْصِرَةً فَظَلَمُوا بِهَا وَمَا نُرْسِلُ بِالْآيَاتِ
إِلَّا تَخْوِيفًا ٥٩ وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لَكَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ أَحَاطَ بِالنَّاسِ وَمَا جَعَلْنَا
الرُّؤْيَا الَّتِي أَرَيْنَاكَ إِلَّا فِتْنَةً لِّلنَّاسِ وَالشَّجَرَةَ الْمَلْعُونَةَ
فِي الْقُرْآنِ وَنُخَوِّفُهُمْ فَمَا يَزِيدُهُمْ إِلَّا طُغْيَانًا كَبِيرًا ٦٠
وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ اسْجُدُوا لِآدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا إِلَّا إِبْلِيسَ
قَالَ أَأَسْجُدُ لِمَنْ خَلَقْتَ طِينًا ٦١ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَكَ هَٰذَا الَّذِي
كَرَّمْتَ عَلَيَّ لَئِنْ أَخَّرْتَنِ إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ لَأَحْتَنِكَنَّ
ذُرِّيَّتَهُ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا ٦٢ قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَمَن تَبِعَكَ مِنْهُمْ فَإِنَّ
جَهَنَّمَ جَزَاؤُكُمْ جَزَاءً مَّوْفُورًا ٦٣ وَاسْتَفْزِزْ مَنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ
مِنْهُم بِصَوْتِكَ وَأَجْلِبْ عَلَيْهِم بِخَيْلِكَ وَرَجِلِكَ وَشَارِكْهُمْ
فِي الْأَمْوَالِ وَالْأَوْلَادِ وَعِدْهُمْ وَمَا يَعِدُهُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ إِلَّا
غُرُورًا ٦٤ إِنَّ عِبَادِي لَيْسَ لَكَ عَلَيْهِمْ سُلْطَانٌ وَكَفَىٰ
بِرَبِّكَ وَكِيلًا ٦٥ رَّبُّكُمُ الَّذِي يُزْجِي لَكُمُ الْفُلْكَ فِي
الْبَحْرِ لِتَبْتَغُوا مِن فَضْلِهِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ بِكُمْ رَحِيمًا ٦٦
وَإِذَا مَسَّكُمُ الضُّرُّ فِي الْبَحْرِ ضَلَّ مَن تَدْعُونَ إِلَّا إِيَّاهُ فَلَمَّا
نَجَّاكُمْ إِلَى الْبَرِّ أَعْرَضْتُمْ وَكَانَ الْإِنسَانُ كَفُورًا ٦٧ أَفَأَمِنتُمْ
أَن يَخْسِفَ بِكُمْ جَانِبَ الْبَرِّ أَوْ يُرْسِلَ عَلَيْكُمْ حَاصِبًا ثُمَّ
لَا تَجِدُوا لَكُمْ وَكِيلًا ٦٨ أَمْ أَمِنتُمْ أَن يُعِيدَكُمْ فِيهِ تَارَةً
أُخْرَىٰ فَيُرْسِلَ عَلَيْكُمْ قَاصِفًا مِّنَ الرِّيحِ فَيُغْرِقَكُم بِمَا كَفَرْتُمْ
ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُوا لَكُمْ عَلَيْنَا بِهِ تَبِيعًا ٦٩ ۞ وَلَقَدْ كَرَّمْنَا
بَنِي آدَمَ وَحَمَلْنَاهُمْ فِي الْبَرِّ وَالْبَحْرِ وَرَزَقْنَاهُم مِّنَ
الطَّيِّبَاتِ وَفَضَّلْنَاهُمْ عَلَىٰ كَثِيرٍ مِّمَّنْ خَلَقْنَا تَفْضِيلًا ٧٠ يَوْمَ نَدْعُو
كُلَّ أُنَاسٍ بِإِمَامِهِمْ فَمَنْ أُوتِيَ كِتَابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَأُولَٰئِكَ
يَقْرَءُونَ كِتَابَهُمْ وَلَا يُظْلَمُونَ فَتِيلًا ٧١ وَمَن كَانَ
فِي هَٰذِهِ أَعْمَىٰ فَهُوَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ أَعْمَىٰ وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا ٧٢ وَإِن
كَادُوا لَيَفْتِنُونَكَ عَنِ الَّذِي أَوْحَيْنَا إِلَيْكَ لِتَفْتَرِيَ
عَلَيْنَا غَيْرَهُ وَإِذًا لَّاتَّخَذُوكَ خَلِيلًا ٧٣ وَلَوْلَا أَن ثَبَّتْنَاكَ
لَقَدْ كِدتَّ تَرْكَنُ إِلَيْهِمْ شَيْئًا قَلِيلًا ٧٤ إِذًا لَّأَذَقْنَاكَ ضِعْفَ
الْحَيَاةِ وَضِعْفَ الْمَمَاتِ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُ لَكَ عَلَيْنَا نَصِيرًا ٧٥
وَإِن كَادُوا لَيَسْتَفِزُّونَكَ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ لِيُخْرِجُوكَ مِنْهَا
وَإِذًا لَّا يَلْبَثُونَ خِلَافَكَ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا ٧٦ سُنَّةَ مَن قَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا
قَبْلَكَ مِن رُّسُلِنَا وَلَا تَجِدُ لِسُنَّتِنَا تَحْوِيلًا ٧٧ أَقِمِ
الصَّلَاةَ لِدُلُوكِ الشَّمْسِ إِلَىٰ غَسَقِ اللَّيْلِ وَقُرْآنَ الْفَجْرِ
إِنَّ قُرْآنَ الْفَجْرِ كَانَ مَشْهُودًا ٧٨ وَمِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَتَهَجَّدْ
بِهِ نَافِلَةً لَّكَ عَسَىٰ أَن يَبْعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ مَقَامًا مَّحْمُودًا ٧٩
وَقُل رَّبِّ أَدْخِلْنِي مُدْخَلَ صِدْقٍ وَأَخْرِجْنِي مُخْرَجَ صِدْقٍ
وَاجْعَل لِّي مِن لَّدُنكَ سُلْطَانًا نَّصِيرًا ٨٠ وَقُلْ جَاءَ الْحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ
الْبَاطِلُ إِنَّ الْبَاطِلَ كَانَ زَهُوقًا ٨١ وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مَا هُوَ
شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلَا يَزِيدُ الظَّالِمِينَ إِلَّا خَسَارًا ٨٢
وَإِذَا أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَى الْإِنسَانِ أَعْرَضَ وَنَأَىٰ بِجَانِبِهِ وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ
الشَّرُّ كَانَ يَئُوسًا ٨٣ قُلْ كُلٌّ يَعْمَلُ عَلَىٰ شَاكِلَتِهِ فَرَبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ
بِمَنْ هُوَ أَهْدَىٰ سَبِيلًا ٨٤ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الرُّوحِ قُلِ الرُّوحُ مِنْ
أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَا أُوتِيتُم مِّنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا ٨٥ وَلَئِن شِئْنَا لَنَذْهَبَنَّ
بِالَّذِي أَوْحَيْنَا إِلَيْكَ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُ لَكَ بِهِ عَلَيْنَا وَكِيلًا ٨٦
إِلَّا رَحْمَةً مِّن رَّبِّكَ إِنَّ فَضْلَهُ كَانَ عَلَيْكَ كَبِيرًا ٨٧ قُل
لَّئِنِ اجْتَمَعَتِ الْإِنسُ وَالْجِنُّ عَلَىٰ أَن يَأْتُوا بِمِثْلِ هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنِ
لَا يَأْتُونَ بِمِثْلِهِ وَلَوْ كَانَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ ظَهِيرًا ٨٨
وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَا لِلنَّاسِ فِي هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٍ فَأَبَىٰ أَكْثَرُ
النَّاسِ إِلَّا كُفُورًا ٨٩ وَقَالُوا لَن نُّؤْمِنَ لَكَ حَتَّىٰ تَفْجُرَ
لَنَا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ يَنبُوعًا ٩٠ أَوْ تَكُونَ لَكَ جَنَّةٌ مِّن نَّخِيلٍ
وَعِنَبٍ فَتُفَجِّرَ الْأَنْهَارَ خِلَالَهَا تَفْجِيرًا ٩١ أَوْ تُسْقِطَ السَّمَاءَ
كَمَا زَعَمْتَ عَلَيْنَا كِسَفًا أَوْ تَأْتِيَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ
قَبِيلًا ٩٢ أَوْ يَكُونَ لَكَ بَيْتٌ مِّن زُخْرُفٍ أَوْ تَرْقَىٰ فِي السَّمَاءِ
وَلَن نُّؤْمِنَ لِرُقِيِّكَ حَتَّىٰ تُنَزِّلَ عَلَيْنَا كِتَابًا نَّقْرَؤُهُ قُلْ
سُبْحَانَ رَبِّي هَلْ كُنتُ إِلَّا بَشَرًا رَّسُولًا ٩٣ وَمَا مَنَعَ النَّاسَ
أَن يُؤْمِنُوا إِذْ جَاءَهُمُ الْهُدَىٰ إِلَّا أَن قَالُوا أَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ بَشَرًا
رَّسُولًا ٩٤ قُل لَّوْ كَانَ فِي الْأَرْضِ مَلَائِكَةٌ يَمْشُونَ مُطْمَئِنِّينَ
لَنَزَّلْنَا عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ مَلَكًا رَّسُولًا ٩٥ قُلْ كَفَىٰ بِاللَّهِ
شَهِيدًا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ إِنَّهُ كَانَ بِعِبَادِهِ خَبِيرًا بَصِيرًا ٩٦
وَمَن يَهْدِ اللَّهُ فَهُوَ الْمُهْتَدِ وَمَن يُضْلِلْ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُمْ أَوْلِيَاءَ
مِن دُونِهِ وَنَحْشُرُهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمْ عُمْيًا وَبُكْمًا
وَصُمًّا مَّأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ كُلَّمَا خَبَتْ زِدْنَاهُمْ سَعِيرًا ٩٧
ذَٰلِكَ جَزَاؤُهُم بِأَنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالُوا أَإِذَا كُنَّا عِظَامًا
وَرُفَاتًا أَإِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ خَلْقًا جَدِيدًا ٩٨ ۞ أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا أَنَّ
اللَّهَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ قَادِرٌ عَلَىٰ أَن يَخْلُقَ
مِثْلَهُمْ وَجَعَلَ لَهُمْ أَجَلًا لَّا رَيْبَ فِيهِ فَأَبَى الظَّالِمُونَ إِلَّا كُفُورًا ٩٩
قُل لَّوْ أَنتُمْ تَمْلِكُونَ خَزَائِنَ رَحْمَةِ رَبِّي إِذًا لَّأَمْسَكْتُمْ خَشْيَةَ
الْإِنفَاقِ وَكَانَ الْإِنسَانُ قَتُورًا ١٠٠ وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا مُوسَىٰ تِسْعَ
آيَاتٍ بَيِّنَاتٍ فَاسْأَلْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ إِذْ جَاءَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُ فِرْعَوْنُ
إِنِّي لَأَظُنُّكَ يَا مُوسَىٰ مَسْحُورًا ١٠١ قَالَ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ مَا أَنزَلَ
هَٰؤُلَاءِ إِلَّا رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ بَصَائِرَ وَإِنِّي لَأَظُنُّكَ
يَا فِرْعَوْنُ مَثْبُورًا ١٠٢ فَأَرَادَ أَن يَسْتَفِزَّهُم مِّنَ الْأَرْضِ
فَأَغْرَقْنَاهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُ جَمِيعًا ١٠٣ وَقُلْنَا مِن بَعْدِهِ لِبَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ
اسْكُنُوا الْأَرْضَ فَإِذَا جَاءَ وَعْدُ الْآخِرَةِ جِئْنَا بِكُمْ لَفِيفًا ١٠٤
وَبِالْحَقِّ أَنزَلْنَاهُ وَبِالْحَقِّ نَزَلَ وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرًا وَنَذِيرًا ١٠٥
وَقُرْآنًا فَرَقْنَاهُ لِتَقْرَأَهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ عَلَىٰ مُكْثٍ وَنَزَّلْنَاهُ تَنزِيلًا ١٠٦
قُلْ آمِنُوا بِهِ أَوْ لَا تُؤْمِنُوا إِنَّ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ مِن قَبْلِهِ إِذَا يُتْلَىٰ
عَلَيْهِمْ يَخِرُّونَ لِلْأَذْقَانِ سُجَّدًا ١٠٧ وَيَقُولُونَ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّنَا إِن كَانَ
وَعْدُ رَبِّنَا لَمَفْعُولًا ١٠٨ وَيَخِرُّونَ لِلْأَذْقَانِ يَبْكُونَ وَيَزِيدُهُمْ
خُشُوعًا ۩ ١٠٩ قُلِ ادْعُوا اللَّهَ أَوِ ادْعُوا الرَّحْمَٰنَ أَيًّا مَّا تَدْعُوا فَلَهُ
الْأَسْمَاءُ الْحُسْنَىٰ وَلَا تَجْهَرْ بِصَلَاتِكَ وَلَا تُخَافِتْ بِهَا وَابْتَغِ
بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ سَبِيلًا ١١٠ وَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي لَمْ يَتَّخِذْ وَلَدًا وَلَمْ يَكُن
لَّهُ شَرِيكٌ فِي الْمُلْكِ وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ وَلِيٌّ مِّنَ الذُّلِّ وَكَبِّرْهُ تَكْبِيرًا ١١١
ﱞ
الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَنزَلَ عَلَىٰ عَبْدِهِ الْكِتَابَ وَلَمْ يَجْعَل لَّهُ عِوَجًا
١ قَيِّمًا لِّيُنذِرَ بَأْسًا شَدِيدًا مِّن لَّدُنْهُ وَيُبَشِّرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ
الَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ الصَّالِحَاتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ أَجْرًا حَسَنًا ٢
مَّاكِثِينَ فِيهِ أَبَدًا ٣ وَيُنذِرَ الَّذِينَ قَالُوا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَدًا ٤
مَّا لَهُم بِهِ مِنْ عِلْمٍ وَلَا لِآبَائِهِمْ كَبُرَتْ كَلِمَةً تَخْرُجُ مِنْ
أَفْوَاهِهِمْ إِن يَقُولُونَ إِلَّا كَذِبًا ٥ فَلَعَلَّكَ بَاخِعٌ نَّفْسَكَ
عَلَىٰ آثَارِهِمْ إِن لَّمْ يُؤْمِنُوا بِهَٰذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَسَفًا ٦ إِنَّا
جَعَلْنَا مَا عَلَى الْأَرْضِ زِينَةً لَّهَا لِنَبْلُوَهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ أَحْسَنُ عَمَلًا
٧ وَإِنَّا لَجَاعِلُونَ مَا عَلَيْهَا صَعِيدًا جُرُزًا ٨ أَمْ حَسِبْتَ
أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْكَهْفِ وَالرَّقِيمِ كَانُوا مِنْ آيَاتِنَا عَجَبًا ٩
إِذْ أَوَى الْفِتْيَةُ إِلَى الْكَهْفِ فَقَالُوا رَبَّنَا آتِنَا مِن لَّدُنكَ
رَحْمَةً وَهَيِّئْ لَنَا مِنْ أَمْرِنَا رَشَدًا ١٠ فَضَرَبْنَا عَلَىٰ آذَانِهِمْ
فِي الْكَهْفِ سِنِينَ عَدَدًا ١١ ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَاهُمْ لِنَعْلَمَ أَيُّ
الْحِزْبَيْنِ أَحْصَىٰ لِمَا لَبِثُوا أَمَدًا ١٢ نَّحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ نَبَأَهُم
بِالْحَقِّ إِنَّهُمْ فِتْيَةٌ آمَنُوا بِرَبِّهِمْ وَزِدْنَاهُمْ هُدًى ١٣
وَرَبَطْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ إِذْ قَامُوا فَقَالُوا رَبُّنَا رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ
وَالْأَرْضِ لَن نَّدْعُوَ مِن دُونِهِ إِلَٰهًا لَّقَدْ قُلْنَا إِذًا شَطَطًا ١٤
هَٰؤُلَاءِ قَوْمُنَا اتَّخَذُوا مِن دُونِهِ آلِهَةً لَّوْلَا يَأْتُونَ عَلَيْهِم
بِسُلْطَانٍ بَيِّنٍ فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرَىٰ عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِبًا ١٥
وَإِذِ اعْتَزَلْتُمُوهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ إِلَّا اللَّهَ فَأْوُوا إِلَى الْكَهْفِ
يَنشُرْ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُم مِّن رَّحْمَتِهِ وَيُهَيِّئْ لَكُم مِّنْ أَمْرِكُم مِّرْفَقًا
١٦ ۞ وَتَرَى الشَّمْسَ إِذَا طَلَعَت تَّزَاوَرُ عَن كَهْفِهِمْ
ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَإِذَا غَرَبَت تَّقْرِضُهُمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ وَهُمْ فِي
فَجْوَةٍ مِّنْهُ ذَٰلِكَ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ مَن يَهْدِ اللَّهُ فَهُوَ الْمُهْتَدِ
وَمَن يُضْلِلْ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُ وَلِيًّا مُّرْشِدًا ١٧ وَتَحْسَبُهُمْ أَيْقَاظًا
وَهُمْ رُقُودٌ وَنُقَلِّبُهُمْ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ وَكَلْبُهُم
بَاسِطٌ ذِرَاعَيْهِ بِالْوَصِيدِ لَوِ اطَّلَعْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَوَلَّيْتَ مِنْهُمْ
فِرَارًا وَلَمُلِئْتَ مِنْهُمْ رُعْبًا ١٨ وَكَذَٰلِكَ بَعَثْنَاهُمْ
لِيَتَسَاءَلُوا بَيْنَهُمْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ مِّنْهُمْ كَمْ لَبِثْتُمْ قَالُوا لَبِثْنَا
يَوْمًا أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ قَالُوا رَبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثْتُمْ فَابْعَثُوا
أَحَدَكُم بِوَرِقِكُمْ هَٰذِهِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَلْيَنظُرْ أَيُّهَا أَزْكَىٰ
طَعَامًا فَلْيَأْتِكُم بِرِزْقٍ مِّنْهُ وَلْيَتَلَطَّفْ وَلَا يُشْعِرَنَّ
بِكُمْ أَحَدًا ١٩ إِنَّهُمْ إِن يَظْهَرُوا عَلَيْكُمْ يَرْجُمُوكُمْ
أَوْ يُعِيدُوكُمْ فِي مِلَّتِهِمْ وَلَن تُفْلِحُوا إِذًا أَبَدًا ٢٠
وَكَذَٰلِكَ أَعْثَرْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ لِيَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَأَنَّ
السَّاعَةَ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهَا إِذْ يَتَنَازَعُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ أَمْرَهُمْ فَقَالُوا
ابْنُوا عَلَيْهِم بُنْيَانًا رَّبُّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ قَالَ الَّذِينَ غَلَبُوا عَلَىٰ
أَمْرِهِمْ لَنَتَّخِذَنَّ عَلَيْهِم مَّسْجِدًا ٢١ سَيَقُولُونَ ثَلَاثَةٌ
رَّابِعُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ وَيَقُولُونَ خَمْسَةٌ سَادِسُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ
رَجْمًا بِالْغَيْبِ وَيَقُولُونَ سَبْعَةٌ وَثَامِنُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ قُل رَّبِّي
أَعْلَمُ بِعِدَّتِهِم مَّا يَعْلَمُهُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلٌ فَلَا تُمَارِ فِيهِمْ إِلَّا مِرَاءً
ظَاهِرًا وَلَا تَسْتَفْتِ فِيهِم مِّنْهُمْ أَحَدًا ٢٢ وَلَا تَقُولَنَّ لِشَيْءٍ
إِنِّي فَاعِلٌ ذَٰلِكَ غَدًا ٢٣ إِلَّا أَن يَشَاءَ اللَّهُ وَاذْكُر رَّبَّكَ
إِذَا نَسِيتَ وَقُلْ عَسَىٰ أَن يَهْدِيَنِ رَبِّي لِأَقْرَبَ مِنْ هَٰذَا رَشَدًا
٢٤ وَلَبِثُوا فِي كَهْفِهِمْ ثَلَاثَ مِائَةٍ سِنِينَ وَازْدَادُوا تِسْعًا
٢٥ قُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثُوا لَهُ غَيْبُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ
أَبْصِرْ بِهِ وَأَسْمِعْ مَا لَهُم مِّن دُونِهِ مِن وَلِيٍّ وَلَا يُشْرِكُ
فِي حُكْمِهِ أَحَدًا ٢٦ وَاتْلُ مَا أُوحِيَ إِلَيْكَ مِن كِتَابِ
رَبِّكَ لَا مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِمَاتِهِ وَلَن تَجِدَ مِن دُونِهِ مُلْتَحَدًا ٢٧
وَاصْبِرْ نَفْسَكَ مَعَ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُم بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ
يُرِيدُونَ وَجْهَهُ وَلَا تَعْدُ عَيْنَاكَ عَنْهُمْ تُرِيدُ زِينَةَ الْحَيَاةِ
الدُّنْيَا وَلَا تُطِعْ مَنْ أَغْفَلْنَا قَلْبَهُ عَن ذِكْرِنَا وَاتَّبَعَ هَوَاهُ وَكَانَ
أَمْرُهُ فُرُطًا ٢٨ وَقُلِ الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكُمْ فَمَن شَاءَ فَلْيُؤْمِن وَمَن
شَاءَ فَلْيَكْفُرْ إِنَّا أَعْتَدْنَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ نَارًا أَحَاطَ بِهِمْ سُرَادِقُهَا
وَإِن يَسْتَغِيثُوا يُغَاثُوا بِمَاءٍ كَالْمُهْلِ يَشْوِي الْوُجُوهَ بِئْسَ
الشَّرَابُ وَسَاءَتْ مُرْتَفَقًا ٢٩ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا
الصَّالِحَاتِ إِنَّا لَا نُضِيعُ أَجْرَ مَنْ أَحْسَنَ عَمَلًا ٣٠ أُولَٰئِكَ
لَهُمْ جَنَّاتُ عَدْنٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهِمُ الْأَنْهَارُ يُحَلَّوْنَ فِيهَا مِنْ أَسَاوِرَ
مِن ذَهَبٍ وَيَلْبَسُونَ ثِيَابًا خُضْرًا مِّن سُندُسٍ وَإِسْتَبْرَقٍ مُّتَّكِئِينَ
فِيهَا عَلَى الْأَرَائِكِ نِعْمَ الثَّوَابُ وَحَسُنَتْ مُرْتَفَقًا ٣١ ۞
وَاضْرِبْ لَهُم مَّثَلًا رَّجُلَيْنِ جَعَلْنَا لِأَحَدِهِمَا جَنَّتَيْنِ مِنْ أَعْنَابٍ
وَحَفَفْنَاهُمَا بِنَخْلٍ وَجَعَلْنَا بَيْنَهُمَا زَرْعًا ٣٢ كِلْتَا الْجَنَّتَيْنِ آتَتْ أُكُلَهَا وَلَمْ
تَظْلِم مِّنْهُ شَيْئًا وَفَجَّرْنَا خِلَالَهُمَا نَهَرًا ٣٣ وَكَانَ لَهُ ثَمَرٌ فَقَالَ
لِصَاحِبِهِ وَهُوَ يُحَاوِرُهُ أَنَا أَكْثَرُ مِنكَ مَالًا وَأَعَزُّ نَفَرًا ٣٤
وَدَخَلَ جَنَّتَهُ وَهُوَ ظَالِمٌ لِّنَفْسِهِ قَالَ مَا أَظُنُّ أَن تَبِيدَ هَٰذِهِ
أَبَدًا ٣٥ وَمَا أَظُنُّ السَّاعَةَ قَائِمَةً وَلَئِن رُّدِدتُّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّي لَأَجِدَنَّ
خَيْرًا مِّنْهَا مُنقَلَبًا ٣٦ قَالَ لَهُ صَاحِبُهُ وَهُوَ يُحَاوِرُهُ أَكَفَرْتَ
بِالَّذِي خَلَقَكَ مِن تُرَابٍ ثُمَّ مِن نُّطْفَةٍ ثُمَّ سَوَّاكَ رَجُلًا ٣٧
لَّٰكِنَّا هُوَ اللَّهُ رَبِّي وَلَا أُشْرِكُ بِرَبِّي أَحَدًا ٣٨ وَلَوْلَا إِذْ دَخَلْتَ
جَنَّتَكَ قُلْتَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ إِن تَرَنِ أَنَا أَقَلَّ مِنكَ
مَالًا وَوَلَدًا ٣٩ فَعَسَىٰ رَبِّي أَن يُؤْتِيَنِ خَيْرًا مِّن جَنَّتِكَ وَيُرْسِلَ
عَلَيْهَا حُسْبَانًا مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ فَتُصْبِحَ صَعِيدًا زَلَقًا ٤٠ أَوْ يُصْبِحَ
مَاؤُهَا غَوْرًا فَلَن تَسْتَطِيعَ لَهُ طَلَبًا ٤١ وَأُحِيطَ بِثَمَرِهِ
فَأَصْبَحَ يُقَلِّبُ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَىٰ مَا أَنفَقَ فِيهَا وَهِيَ خَاوِيَةٌ عَلَىٰ
عُرُوشِهَا وَيَقُولُ يَا لَيْتَنِي لَمْ أُشْرِكْ بِرَبِّي أَحَدًا ٤٢ وَلَمْ تَكُن لَّهُ
فِئَةٌ يَنصُرُونَهُ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَمَا كَانَ مُنتَصِرًا ٤٣ هُنَالِكَ الْوَلَايَةُ
لِلَّهِ الْحَقِّ هُوَ خَيْرٌ ثَوَابًا وَخَيْرٌ عُقْبًا ٤٤ وَاضْرِبْ لَهُم مَّثَلَ الْحَيَاةِ
الدُّنْيَا كَمَاءٍ أَنزَلْنَاهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَاخْتَلَطَ بِهِ نَبَاتُ الْأَرْضِ
فَأَصْبَحَ هَشِيمًا تَذْرُوهُ الرِّيَاحُ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مُّقْتَدِرًا ٤٥
الْمَالُ وَالْبَنُونَ زِينَةُ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَالْبَاقِيَاتُ الصَّالِحَاتُ
خَيْرٌ عِندَ رَبِّكَ ثَوَابًا وَخَيْرٌ أَمَلًا ٤٦ وَيَوْمَ نُسَيِّرُ الْجِبَالَ وَتَرَى
الْأَرْضَ بَارِزَةً وَحَشَرْنَاهُمْ فَلَمْ نُغَادِرْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدًا ٤٧ وَعُرِضُوا
عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ صَفًّا لَّقَدْ جِئْتُمُونَا كَمَا خَلَقْنَاكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ بَلْ زَعَمْتُمْ
أَلَّن نَّجْعَلَ لَكُم مَّوْعِدًا ٤٨ وَوُضِعَ الْكِتَابُ فَتَرَى الْمُجْرِمِينَ
مُشْفِقِينَ مِمَّا فِيهِ وَيَقُولُونَ يَا وَيْلَتَنَا مَالِ هَٰذَا
الْكِتَابِ لَا يُغَادِرُ صَغِيرَةً وَلَا كَبِيرَةً إِلَّا أَحْصَاهَا وَوَجَدُوا مَا
عَمِلُوا حَاضِرًا وَلَا يَظْلِمُ رَبُّكَ أَحَدًا ٤٩ وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ اسْجُدُوا
لِآدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا إِلَّا إِبْلِيسَ كَانَ مِنَ الْجِنِّ فَفَسَقَ عَنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّهِ
أَفَتَتَّخِذُونَهُ وَذُرِّيَّتَهُ أَوْلِيَاءَ مِن دُونِي وَهُمْ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ
بِئْسَ لِلظَّالِمِينَ بَدَلًا ٥٠ ۞ مَّا أَشْهَدتُّهُمْ خَلْقَ
السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَلَا خَلْقَ أَنفُسِهِمْ وَمَا كُنتُ مُتَّخِذَ الْمُضِلِّينَ
عَضُدًا ٥١ وَيَوْمَ يَقُولُ نَادُوا شُرَكَائِيَ الَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُمْ فَدَعَوْهُمْ
فَلَمْ يَسْتَجِيبُوا لَهُمْ وَجَعَلْنَا بَيْنَهُم مَّوْبِقًا ٥٢ وَرَأَى الْمُجْرِمُونَ
النَّارَ فَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُم مُّوَاقِعُوهَا وَلَمْ يَجِدُوا عَنْهَا مَصْرِفًا ٥٣
وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَا فِي هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنِ لِلنَّاسِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٍ وَكَانَ
الْإِنسَانُ أَكْثَرَ شَيْءٍ جَدَلًا ٥٤ وَمَا مَنَعَ النَّاسَ أَن يُؤْمِنُوا
إِذْ جَاءَهُمُ الْهُدَىٰ وَيَسْتَغْفِرُوا رَبَّهُمْ إِلَّا أَن تَأْتِيَهُمْ سُنَّةُ
الْأَوَّلِينَ أَوْ يَأْتِيَهُمُ الْعَذَابُ قُبُلًا ٥٥ وَمَا نُرْسِلُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ
إِلَّا مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ وَيُجَادِلُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِالْبَاطِلِ
لِيُدْحِضُوا بِهِ الْحَقَّ وَاتَّخَذُوا آيَاتِي وَمَا أُنذِرُوا هُزُوًا ٥٦
وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن ذُكِّرَ بِآيَاتِ رَبِّهِ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهَا وَنَسِيَ
مَا قَدَّمَتْ يَدَاهُ إِنَّا جَعَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ أَكِنَّةً أَن يَفْقَهُوهُ
وَفِي آذَانِهِمْ وَقْرًا وَإِن تَدْعُهُمْ إِلَى الْهُدَىٰ فَلَن يَهْتَدُوا إِذًا
أَبَدًا ٥٧ وَرَبُّكَ الْغَفُورُ ذُو الرَّحْمَةِ لَوْ يُؤَاخِذُهُم بِمَا كَسَبُوا
لَعَجَّلَ لَهُمُ الْعَذَابَ بَل لَّهُم مَّوْعِدٌ لَّن يَجِدُوا مِن دُونِهِ
مَوْئِلًا ٥٨ وَتِلْكَ الْقُرَىٰ أَهْلَكْنَاهُمْ لَمَّا ظَلَمُوا وَجَعَلْنَا
لِمَهْلِكِهِم مَّوْعِدًا ٥٩ وَإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِفَتَاهُ لَا أَبْرَحُ حَتَّىٰ
أَبْلُغَ مَجْمَعَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ أَوْ أَمْضِيَ حُقُبًا ٦٠ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَا مَجْمَعَ
بَيْنِهِمَا نَسِيَا حُوتَهُمَا فَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ سَرَبًا ٦١
فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَا قَالَ لِفَتَاهُ آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا لَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِن سَفَرِنَا
هَٰذَا نَصَبًا ٦٢ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ
الْحُوتَ وَمَا أَنسَانِيهُ إِلَّا الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ وَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ
فِي الْبَحْرِ عَجَبًا ٦٣ قَالَ ذَٰلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِ فَارْتَدَّا عَلَىٰ آثَارِهِمَا
قَصَصًا ٦٤ فَوَجَدَا عَبْدًا مِّنْ عِبَادِنَا آتَيْنَاهُ رَحْمَةً مِّنْ عِندِنَا
وَعَلَّمْنَاهُ مِن لَّدُنَّا عِلْمًا ٦٥ قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَىٰ هَلْ أَتَّبِعُكَ عَلَىٰ أَن
تُعَلِّمَنِ مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رُشْدًا ٦٦ قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ
صَبْرًا ٦٧ وَكَيْفَ تَصْبِرُ عَلَىٰ مَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِ خُبْرًا ٦٨ قَالَ
سَتَجِدُنِي إِن شَاءَ اللَّهُ صَابِرًا وَلَا أَعْصِي لَكَ أَمْرًا ٦٩ قَالَ
فَإِنِ اتَّبَعْتَنِي فَلَا تَسْأَلْنِي عَن شَيْءٍ حَتَّىٰ أُحْدِثَ لَكَ مِنْهُ ذِكْرًا
٧٠ فَانطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰ إِذَا رَكِبَا فِي السَّفِينَةِ خَرَقَهَا قَالَ أَخَرَقْتَهَا
لِتُغْرِقَ أَهْلَهَا لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا إِمْرًا ٧١ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ إِنَّكَ
لَن تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا ٧٢ قَالَ لَا تُؤَاخِذْنِي بِمَا نَسِيتُ وَلَا
تُرْهِقْنِي مِنْ أَمْرِي عُسْرًا ٧٣ فَانطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰ إِذَا لَقِيَا غُلَامًا فَقَتَلَهُ
قَالَ أَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا زَكِيَّةً بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ لَّقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا نُّكْرًا ٧٤
ﱝ
سُبْحَٰنَ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَسْرَىٰ بِعَبْدِهِۦ لَيْلٗا مِّنَ ٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلْحَرَامِ إِلَى
ٱلْمَسْجِدِ ٱلْأَقْصَا ٱلَّذِي بَٰرَكْنَا حَوْلَهُ لِنُرِيَهُ مِنْ ءَايَٰتِنَآۚ إِنَّهُ
هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلْبَصِيرُ ١ وَءَاتَيْنَا مُوسَى ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَجَعَلْنَٰهُ
هُدٗى لِّبَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ أَلَّا تَتَّخِذُواْ مِن دُونِي وَكِيلٗا ٢
ذُرِّيَّةَ مَنْ حَمَلْنَا مَعَ نُوحٍۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ عَبْدٗا شَكُورٗا ٣
وَقَضَيْنَآ إِلَىٰ بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ فِي ٱلْكِتَٰبِ لَتُفْسِدُنَّ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ
مَرَّتَيْنِ وَلَتَعْلُنَّ عُلُوّٗا كَبِيرٗا ٤ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعْدُ أُولَىٰهُمَا
بَعَثْنَا عَلَيْكُمْ عِبَادٗا لَّنَآ أُوْلِي بَأْسٖ شَدِيدٖ فَجَاسُواْ خِلَٰلَ
ٱلدِّيَارِۚ وَكَانَ وَعْدٗا مَّفْعُولٗا ٥ ثُمَّ رَدَدْنَا لَكُمُ ٱلْكَرَّةَ
عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَمْدَدْنَٰكُم بِأَمْوَٰلٖ وَبَنِينَ وَجَعَلْنَٰكُمْ أَكْثَرَ نَفِيرًا
٦ إِنْ أَحْسَنتُمْ أَحْسَنتُمْ لِأَنفُسِكُمْۖ وَإِنْ أَسَأْتُمْ فَلَهَاۚ فَإِذَا
جَآءَ وَعْدُ ٱلْأٓخِرَةِ لِيَسُـُٔواْ وُجُوهَكُمْ وَلِيَدْخُلُواْ ٱلْمَسْجِدَ
كَمَا دَخَلُوهُ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٖ وَلِيُتَبِّرُواْ مَا عَلَوْاْ تَتْبِيرًا ٧
عَسَىٰ رَبُّكُمْ أَن يَرْحَمَكُمْۚ وَإِنْ عُدتُّمْ عُدْنَاۚ وَجَعَلْنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلْكَٰفِرِينَ
حَصِيرًا ٨ إِنَّ هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانَ يَهْدِي لِلَّتِي هِيَ أَقْوَمُ وَيُبَشِّرُ
ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ أَجْرٗا كَبِيرٗا ٩
وَأَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱلْأٓخِرَةِ أَعْتَدْنَا لَهُمْ عَذَابًا أَلِيمٗا ١٠
وَيَدْعُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ بِٱلشَّرِّ دُعَآءَهُ بِٱلْخَيْرِۖ وَكَانَ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ عَجُولٗا ١١
وَجَعَلْنَا ٱلَّيْلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ ءَايَتَيْنِۖ فَمَحَوْنَآ ءَايَةَ ٱلَّيْلِ وَجَعَلْنَآ ءَايَةَ
ٱلنَّهَارِ مُبْصِرَةٗ لِّتَبْتَغُواْ فَضْلٗا مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَلِتَعْلَمُواْ عَدَدَ
ٱلسِّنِينَ وَٱلْحِسَابَۚ وَكُلَّ شَيْءٖ فَصَّلْنَٰهُ تَفْصِيلٗا ١٢ وَكُلَّ
إِنسَٰنٍ أَلْزَمْنَٰهُ طَٰٓئِرَهُ فِي عُنُقِهِۦۖ وَنُخْرِجُ لَهُ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ كِتَٰبٗا
يَلْقَىٰهُ مَنشُورًا ١٣ ٱقْرَأْ كِتَٰبَكَ كَفَىٰ بِنَفْسِكَ ٱلْيَوْمَ عَلَيْكَ حَسِيبٗا
١٤ مَّنِ ٱهْتَدَىٰ فَإِنَّمَا يَهْتَدِي لِنَفْسِهِۦۖ وَمَن ضَلَّ فَإِنَّمَا يَضِلُّ
عَلَيْهَاۚ وَلَا تَزِرُ وَازِرَةَ وِزْرَ أُخْرَىٰ وَمَا كُنَّا مُعَذِّبِينَ حَتَّىٰ نَبْعَثَ
رَسُولٗا ١٥ وَإِذَآ أَرَدْنَآ أَن نُّهْلِكَ قَرْيَةً أَمَرْنَا مُتْرَفِيهَا فَفَسَقُواْ فِيهَا
فَحَقَّ عَلَيْهَا ٱلْقَوْلُ فَدَمَّرْنَٰهَا تَدْمِيرٗا ١٦ وَكَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا مِنَ ٱلْقُرُونِ
مِنۢ بَعْدِ نُوحٖ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرَۢا بَصِيرٗا ١٧
مَّن كَانَ يُرِيدُ ٱلْعَاجِلَةَ عَجَّلْنَا لَهُ فِيهَا مَا نَشَآءُ لِمَن نُّرِيدُ ثُمَّ
جَعَلْنَا لَهُ جَهَنَّمَ يَصْلَىٰهَا مَذْمُومٗا مَّدْحُورٗا ١٨ وَمَنْ أَرَادَ
ٱلْأٓخِرَةَ وَسَعَىٰ لَهَا سَعْيَهَا وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنَ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ كَانَ
سَعْيُهُم مَّشْكُورٗا ١٩ كُلّٗا نُّمِدُّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ وَهَٰٓؤُلَآءِ مِنْ
عَطَآءِ رَبِّكَۚ وَمَا كَانَ عَطَآءُ رَبِّكَ مَحْظُورًا ٢٠ ٱنظُرْ كَيْفَ
فَضَّلْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ عَلَىٰ بَعْضٖۚ وَلَلْأٓخِرَةُ أَكْبَرُ دَرَجَٰتٖ وَأَكْبَرُ
تَفْضِيلٗا ٢١ لَّا تَجْعَلْ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَتَقْعُدَ مَذْمُومٗا مَّخْذُولٗا
٢٢ وَقَضَىٰ رَبُّكَ أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوٓاْ إِلَّآ إِيَّاهُ وَبِٱلْوَٰلِدَيْنِ إِحْسَٰنًاۚ إِمَّا
يَبْلُغَنَّ عِندَكَ ٱلْكِبَرَ أَحَدُهُمَآ أَوْ كِلَاهُمَا فَلَا تَقُل لَّهُمَآ
أُفّٖ وَلَا تَنْهَرْهُمَا وَقُل لَّهُمَا قَوْلٗا كَرِيمٗا ٢٣ وَٱخْفِضْ لَهُمَا
جَنَاحَ ٱلذُّلِّ مِنَ ٱلرَّحْمَةِ وَقُل رَّبِّ ٱرْحَمْهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِي
صَغِيرٗا ٢٤ رَّبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا فِي نُفُوسِكُمْۚ إِن تَكُونُواْ صَٰلِحِينَ
فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ لِلْأَوَّٰبِينَ غَفُورٗا ٢٥ وَءَاتِ ذَا ٱلْقُرْبَىٰ حَقَّهُ
وَٱلْمِسْكِينَ وَٱبْنَ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَلَا تُبَذِّرْ تَبْذِيرًا ٢٦ إِنَّ ٱلْمُبَذِّرِينَ
كَانُوٓاْ إِخْوَٰنَ ٱلشَّيَٰطِينِۖ وَكَانَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ لِرَبِّهِۦ كَفُورٗا ٢٧
وَإِمَّا تُعْرِضَنَّ عَنْهُمُ ٱبْتِغَآءَ رَحْمَةٖ مِّن رَّبِّكَ تَرْجُوهَا فَقُل لَّهُمْ قَوْلٗا
مَّيْسُورٗا ٢٨ وَلَا تَجْعَلْ يَدَكَ مَغْلُولَةً إِلَىٰ عُنُقِكَ وَلَا تَبْسُطْهَا
كُلَّ ٱلْبَسْطِ فَتَقْعُدَ مَلُومٗا مَّحْسُورًا ٢٩ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَبْسُطُ ٱلرِّزْقَ
لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيَقْدِرُۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ بِعِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرَۢا بَصِيرٗا ٣٠ وَلَا تَقْتُلُوٓاْ
أَوْلَٰدَكُمْ خَشْيَةَ إِمْلَٰقٖۖ نَّحْنُ نَرْزُقُهُمْ وَإِيَّاكُمْۚ إِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ كَانَ
خِطْـٔٗا كَبِيرٗا ٣١ وَلَا تَقْرَبُواْ ٱلزِّنَىٰٓۖ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فَٰحِشَةٗ وَسَآءَ
سَبِيلٗا ٣٢ وَلَا تَقْتُلُواْ ٱلنَّفْسَ ٱلَّتِي حَرَّمَ ٱللَّهُ إِلَّا بِٱلْحَقِّ
وَمَن قُتِلَ مَظْلُومٗا فَقَدْ جَعَلْنَا لِوَلِيِّهِۦ سُلْطَٰنٗا فَلَا يُسْرِف فِّي
ٱلْقَتْلِۖ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مَنصُورٗا ٣٣ وَلَا تَقْرَبُواْ مَالَ ٱلْيَتِيمِ إِلَّا بِٱلَّتِي
هِيَ أَحْسَنُ حَتَّىٰ يَبْلُغَ أَشُدَّهُۚ وَأَوْفُواْ بِٱلْعَهْدِۖ إِنَّ ٱلْعَهْدَ كَانَ
مَسْـُٔولٗا ٣٤ وَأَوْفُواْ ٱلْكَيْلَ إِذَا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِٱلْقِسْطَاسِ ٱلْمُسْتَقِيمِۚ
ذَٰلِكَ خَيْرَ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلٗا ٣٥ وَلَا تَقْفُ مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِۦ عِلْمٌۚ إِنَّ
ٱلسَّمْعَ وَٱلْبَصَرَ وَٱلْفُؤَادَ كُلُّ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ كَانَ عَنْهُ مَسْـُٔولٗا ٣٦
وَلَا تَمْشِ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ مَرَحًاۖ إِنَّكَ لَن تَخْرِقَ ٱلْأَرْضَ وَلَن تَبْلُغَ
ٱلْجِبَالَ طُولٗا ٣٧ كُلُّ ذَٰلِكَ كَانَ سَيِّئُهُ عِندَ رَبِّكَ مَكْرُوهٗا ٣٨
ذَٰلِكَ مِمَّآ أَوْحَىٰٓ إِلَيْكَ رَبُّكَ مِنَ ٱلْحِكْمَةِ وَلَا تَجْعَلْ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا
ءَاخَرَ فَتُلْقَىٰ فِي جَهَنَّمَ مَلُومٗا مَّدْحُورًا ٣٩ أَفَأَصْفَىٰكُمْ رَبُّكُم
بِٱلْبَنِينَ وَٱتَّخَذَ مِنَ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ إِنَٰثًاۚ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَقُولُونَ قَوْلًا عَظِيمٗا ٤٠
وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَا فِي هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ لِيَذَّكَّرُواْ وَمَا يَزِيدُهُمْ إِلَّا نُفُورٗا ٤١
قُل لَّوْ كَانَ مَعَهُٓ ءَالِهَةَ كَمَا يَقُولُونَ إِذٗا لَّٱبْتَغَوْاْ إِلَىٰ ذِي ٱلْعَرْشِ سَبِيلٗا
٤٢ سُبْحَٰنَهُ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ عَمَّا يَقُولُونَ عُلُوّٗا كَبِيرٗا ٤٣ تُسَبِّحُ لَهُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتُ
ٱلسَّبْعُ وَٱلْأَرْضُ وَمَن فِيهِنَّۚ وَإِن مِّن شَيْءٍ إِلَّا يُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِهِۦ وَلَٰكِن
لَّا تَفْقَهُونَ تَسْبِيحَهُمْۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ حَلِيمًا غَفُورٗا ٤٤ وَإِذَا قَرَأْتَ
ٱلْقُرْءَانَ جَعَلْنَا بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱلْأٓخِرَةِ حِجَابٗا
مَّسْتُورٗا ٤٥ وَجَعَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ أَكِنَّةً أَن يَفْقَهُوهُ وَفِيٓ ءَاذَانِهِمْ
وَقْرٗاۚ وَإِذَا ذَكَرْتَ رَبَّكَ فِي ٱلْقُرْءَانِ وَحْدَهُ وَلَّوْاْ عَلَىٰٓ أَدْبَٰرِهِمْ نُفُورٗا ٤٦
نَّحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يَسْتَمِعُونَ بِهِۦٓ إِذْ يَسْتَمِعُونَ إِلَيْكَ وَإِذْ هُمْ نَجْوَىٰٓ
إِذْ يَقُولُ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ إِن تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلَّا رَجُلٗا مَّسْحُورًا ٤٧ ٱنظُرْ
كَيْفَ ضَرَبُواْ لَكَ ٱلْأَمْثَالَ فَضَلُّواْ فَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ سَبِيلٗا ٤٨
وَقَالُوٓاْ أَءِذَا كُنَّا عِظَٰمٗا وَرُفَٰتًا أَءِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ خَلْقٗا جَدِيدٗا ٤٩
قُلْ كُونُواْ حِجَارَةً أَوْ حَدِيدًا ٥٠ أَوْ خَلْقٗا مِّمَّا يَكْبُرُ فِي
صُدُورِكُمْۚ فَسَيَقُولُونَ مَن يُعِيدُنَاۖ قُلِ ٱلَّذِي فَطَرَكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٖۚ
فَسَيُنْغِضُونَ إِلَيْكَ رُءُوسَهُمْ وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هُوَۖ قُلْ عَسَىٰٓ أَن
يَكُونَ قَرِيبٗا ٥١ يَوْمَ يَدْعُوكُمْ فَتَسْتَجِيبُونَ بِحَمْدِهِۦ وَتَظُنُّونَ
إِن لَّبِثْتُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗا ٥٢ وَقُل لِّعِبَادِي يَقُولُواْ ٱلَّتِي هِيَ أَحْسَنُۚ
إِنَّ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنَ يَنزَغُ بَيْنَهُمْۚ إِنَّ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنَ كَانَ لِلْإِنسَٰنِ عَدُوّٗا
مُّبِينٗا ٥٣ رَّبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِكُمْۖ إِن يَشَأْ يَرْحَمْكُمْ أَوْ إِن يَشَأْ
يُعَذِّبْكُمْۚ وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَٰكَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَكِيلٗا ٥٤ وَرَبُّكَ أَعْلَمُ
بِمَن فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَقَدْ فَضَّلْنَا بَعْضَ ٱلنَّبِيِّـنَ عَلَىٰ
بَعْضٖۖ وَءَاتَيْنَا دَاوُدَ زَبُورٗا ٥٥ قُلِ ٱدْعُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُم مِّن
دُونِهِۦ فَلَا يَمْلِكُونَ كَشْفَ ٱلضُّرِّ عَنكُمْ وَلَا تَحْوِيلًا ٥٦ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ
ٱلَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ يَبْتَغُونَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِمُ ٱلْوَسِيلَةَ أَيُّهُمْ أَقْرَبُ
وَيَرْجُونَ رَحْمَتَهُ وَيَخَافُونَ عَذَابَهُٓۚ إِنَّ عَذَابَ رَبِّكَ كَانَ
مَحْذُورٗا ٥٧ وَإِن مِّن قَرْيَةٍ إِلَّا نَحْنُ مُهْلِكُوهَا قَبْلَ يَوْمِ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ
أَوْ مُعَذِّبُوهَا عَذَابٗا شَدِيدٗاۚ كَانَ ذَٰلِكَ فِي ٱلْكِتَٰبِ مَسْطُورٗا ٥٨
وَمَا مَنَعَنَآ أَن نُّرْسِلَ بِٱلْأٓيَٰتِ إِلَّآ أَن كَذَّبَ بِهَا ٱلْأَوَّلُونَۚ
وَءَاتَيْنَا ثَمُودَ ٱلنَّاقَةَ مُبْصِرَةٗ فَظَلَمُواْ بِهَاۚ وَمَا نُرْسِلُ بِٱلْأٓيَٰتِ
إِلَّا تَخْوِيفٗا ٥٩ وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لَكَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ أَحَاطَ بِٱلنَّاسِۚ وَمَا جَعَلْنَا
ٱلرُّءْيَا ٱلَّتِيٓ أَرَيْنَٰكَ إِلَّا فِتْنَةٗ لِّلنَّاسِ وَٱلشَّجَرَةَ ٱلْمَلْعُونَةَ
فِي ٱلْقُرْءَانِۚ وَنُخَوِّفُهُمْ فَمَا يَزِيدُهُمْ إِلَّا طُغْيَٰنٗا كَبِيرٗا ٦٠
وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ ٱسْجُدُواْ لِأٓدَمَ فَسَجَدُوٓاْ إِلَّآ إِبْلِيسَ
قَالَ ءَأَسْجُدُ لِمَنْ خَلَقْتَ طِينٗا ٦١ قَالَ أَرَءَيْتَكَ هَٰذَا ٱلَّذِي
كَرَّمْتَ عَلَيَّ لَئِنْ أَخَّرْتَنِ إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ لَأَحْتَنِكَنَّ
ذُرِّيَّتَهُٓ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗا ٦٢ قَالَ ٱذْهَبْ فَمَن تَبِعَكَ مِنْهُمْ فَإِنَّ
جَهَنَّمَ جَزَآؤُكُمْ جَزَآءٗ مَّوْفُورٗا ٦٣ وَٱسْتَفْزِزْ مَنِ ٱسْتَطَعْتَ
مِنْهُم بِصَوْتِكَ وَأَجْلِبْ عَلَيْهِم بِخَيْلِكَ وَرَجِلِكَ وَشَارِكْهُمْ
فِي ٱلْأَمْوَٰلِ وَٱلْأَوْلَٰدِ وَعِدْهُمْۚ وَمَا يَعِدُهُمُ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ إِلَّا
غُرُورًا ٦٤ إِنَّ عِبَادِي لَيْسَ لَكَ عَلَيْهِمْ سُلْطَٰنَۚ وَكَفَىٰ
بِرَبِّكَ وَكِيلٗا ٦٥ رَّبُّكُمُ ٱلَّذِي يُزْجِي لَكُمُ ٱلْفُلْكَ فِي
ٱلْبَحْرِ لِتَبْتَغُواْ مِن فَضْلِهِۦٓۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ بِكُمْ رَحِيمٗا ٦٦
وَإِذَا مَسَّكُمُ ٱلضُّرُّ فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ ضَلَّ مَن تَدْعُونَ إِلَّآ إِيَّاهُۖ فَلَمَّا
نَجَّىٰكُمْ إِلَى ٱلْبَرِّ أَعْرَضْتُمْۚ وَكَانَ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ كَفُورًا ٦٧ أَفَأَمِنتُمْ
أَن يَخْسِفَ بِكُمْ جَانِبَ ٱلْبَرِّ أَوْ يُرْسِلَ عَلَيْكُمْ حَاصِبٗا ثُمَّ
لَا تَجِدُواْ لَكُمْ وَكِيلًا ٦٨ أَمْ أَمِنتُمْ أَن يُعِيدَكُمْ فِيهِ تَارَةً
أُخْرَىٰ فَيُرْسِلَ عَلَيْكُمْ قَاصِفٗا مِّنَ ٱلرِّيحِ فَيُغْرِقَكُم بِمَا كَفَرْتُمْ
ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُواْ لَكُمْ عَلَيْنَا بِهِۦ تَبِيعٗا ٦٩ وَلَقَدْ كَرَّمْنَا بَنِيٓ
ءَادَمَ وَحَمَلْنَٰهُمْ فِي ٱلْبَرِّ وَٱلْبَحْرِ وَرَزَقْنَٰهُم مِّنَ ٱلطَّيِّبَٰتِ
وَفَضَّلْنَٰهُمْ عَلَىٰ كَثِيرٖ مِّمَّنْ خَلَقْنَا تَفْضِيلٗا ٧٠ يَوْمَ نَدْعُواْ
كُلَّ أُنَاسِۭ بِإِمَٰمِهِمْۖ فَمَنْ أُوتِيَ كِتَٰبَهُ بِيَمِينِهِۦ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ
يَقْرَءُونَ كِتَٰبَهُمْ وَلَا يُظْلَمُونَ فَتِيلٗا ٧١ وَمَن كَانَ
فِي هَٰذِهِۦٓ أَعْمَىٰ فَهُوَ فِي ٱلْأٓخِرَةِ أَعْمَىٰ وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلٗا ٧٢ وَإِن
كَادُواْ لَيَفْتِنُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ لِتَفْتَرِيَ
عَلَيْنَا غَيْرَهُۖ وَإِذٗا لَّٱتَّخَذُوكَ خَلِيلٗا ٧٣ وَلَوْلَآ أَن ثَبَّتْنَٰكَ
لَقَدْ كِدتَّ تَرْكَنُ إِلَيْهِمْ شَيْـٔٗا قَلِيلًا ٧٤ إِذٗا لَّأَذَقْنَٰكَ ضِعْفَ
ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ وَضِعْفَ ٱلْمَمَاتِ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُ لَكَ عَلَيْنَا نَصِيرٗا ٧٥
وَإِن كَادُواْ لَيَسْتَفِزُّونَكَ مِنَ ٱلْأَرْضِ لِيُخْرِجُوكَ مِنْهَاۖ
وَإِذٗا لَّا يَلْبَثُونَ خِلَٰفَكَ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗا ٧٦ سُنَّةَ مَن قَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا
قَبْلَكَ مِن رُّسُلِنَاۖ وَلَا تَجِدُ لِسُنَّتِنَا تَحْوِيلًا ٧٧ أَقِمِ
ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ لِدُلُوكِ ٱلشَّمْسِ إِلَىٰ غَسَقِ ٱلَّيْلِ وَقُرْءَانَ ٱلْفَجْرِۖ
إِنَّ قُرْءَانَ ٱلْفَجْرِ كَانَ مَشْهُودٗا ٧٨ وَمِنَ ٱلَّيْلِ فَتَهَجَّدْ
بِهِۦ نَافِلَةٗ لَّكَ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَبْعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ مَقَامٗا مَّحْمُودٗا ٧٩
وَقُل رَّبِّ أَدْخِلْنِي مُدْخَلَ صِدْقٖ وَأَخْرِجْنِي مُخْرَجَ صِدْقٖ
وَٱجْعَل لِّي مِن لَّدُنكَ سُلْطَٰنٗا نَّصِيرٗا ٨٠ وَقُلْ جَآءَ ٱلْحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ
ٱلْبَٰطِلُۚ إِنَّ ٱلْبَٰطِلَ كَانَ زَهُوقٗا ٨١ وَنُنَزِّلُ مِنَ ٱلْقُرْءَانِ مَا هُوَ
شِفَآءَ وَرَحْمَةَ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلَا يَزِيدُ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ إِلَّا خَسَارٗا ٨٢
وَإِذَآ أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَى ٱلْإِنسَٰنِ أَعْرَضَ وَنَـَٔا بِجَانِبِهِۦ وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ
ٱلشَّرُّ كَانَ يَـُٔوسٗا ٨٣ قُلْ كُلَّ يَعْمَلُ عَلَىٰ شَاكِلَتِهِۦ فَرَبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ
بِمَنْ هُوَ أَهْدَىٰ سَبِيلٗا ٨٤ وَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلرُّوحِۖ قُلِ ٱلرُّوحُ مِنْ
أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَآ أُوتِيتُم مِّنَ ٱلْعِلْمِ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗا ٨٥ وَلَئِن شِئْنَا لَنَذْهَبَنَّ
بِٱلَّذِيٓ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ ثُمَّ لَا تَجِدُ لَكَ بِهِۦ عَلَيْنَا وَكِيلًا ٨٦
إِلَّا رَحْمَةٗ مِّن رَّبِّكَۚ إِنَّ فَضْلَهُ كَانَ عَلَيْكَ كَبِيرٗا ٨٧ قُل
لَّئِنِ ٱجْتَمَعَتِ ٱلْإِنسُ وَٱلْجِنُّ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يَأْتُواْ بِمِثْلِ هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ
لَا يَأْتُونَ بِمِثْلِهِۦ وَلَوْ كَانَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٖ ظَهِيرٗا ٨٨
وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَا لِلنَّاسِ فِي هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٖ فَأَبَىٰٓ أَكْثَرُ
ٱلنَّاسِ إِلَّا كُفُورٗا ٨٩ وَقَالُواْ لَن نُّؤْمِنَ لَكَ حَتَّىٰ تَفْجُرَ
لَنَا مِنَ ٱلْأَرْضِ يَنۢبُوعًا ٩٠ أَوْ تَكُونَ لَكَ جَنَّةَ مِّن نَّخِيلٖ
وَعِنَبٖ فَتُفَجِّرَ ٱلْأَنْهَٰرَ خِلَٰلَهَا تَفْجِيرًا ٩١ أَوْ تُسْقِطَ ٱلسَّمَآءَ
كَمَا زَعَمْتَ عَلَيْنَا كِسَفًا أَوْ تَأْتِيَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ
قَبِيلًا ٩٢ أَوْ يَكُونَ لَكَ بَيْتَ مِّن زُخْرُفٍ أَوْ تَرْقَىٰ فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِ
وَلَن نُّؤْمِنَ لِرُقِيِّكَ حَتَّىٰ تُنَزِّلَ عَلَيْنَا كِتَٰبٗا نَّقْرَؤُهُ قُلْ
سُبْحَانَ رَبِّي هَلْ كُنتُ إِلَّا بَشَرٗا رَّسُولٗا ٩٣ وَمَا مَنَعَ ٱلنَّاسَ
أَن يُؤْمِنُوٓاْ إِذْ جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْهُدَىٰٓ إِلَّآ أَن قَالُوٓاْ أَبَعَثَ ٱللَّهُ بَشَرٗا
رَّسُولٗا ٩٤ قُل لَّوْ كَانَ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ مَلَٰٓئِكَةَ يَمْشُونَ مُطْمَئِنِّينَ
لَنَزَّلْنَا عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَلَكٗا رَّسُولٗا ٩٥ قُلْ كَفَىٰ بِٱللَّهِ
شَهِيدَۢا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ بِعِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرَۢا بَصِيرٗا ٩٦
وَمَن يَهْدِ ٱللَّهُ فَهُوَ ٱلْمُهْتَدِۖ وَمَن يُضْلِلْ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُمْ أَوْلِيَآءَ
مِن دُونِهِۦۖ وَنَحْشُرُهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمْ عُمْيٗا وَبُكْمٗا
وَصُمّٗاۖ مَّأْوَىٰهُمْ جَهَنَّمُۖ كُلَّمَا خَبَتْ زِدْنَٰهُمْ سَعِيرٗا ٩٧
ذَٰلِكَ جَزَآؤُهُم بِأَنَّهُمْ كَفَرُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا وَقَالُوٓاْ أَءِذَا كُنَّا عِظَٰمٗا
وَرُفَٰتًا أَءِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ خَلْقٗا جَدِيدًا ٩٨ أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ
ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ قَادِرٌ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يَخْلُقَ مِثْلَهُمْ
وَجَعَلَ لَهُمْ أَجَلٗا لَّا رَيْبَ فِيهِ فَأَبَى ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ إِلَّا كُفُورٗا ٩٩
قُل لَّوْ أَنتُمْ تَمْلِكُونَ خَزَآئِنَ رَحْمَةِ رَبِّيٓ إِذٗا لَّأَمْسَكْتُمْ خَشْيَةَ
ٱلْإِنفَاقِۚ وَكَانَ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ قَتُورٗا ١٠٠ وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا مُوسَىٰ تِسْعَ
ءَايَٰتِۭ بَيِّنَٰتٖۖ فَسْـَٔلْ بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ إِذْ جَآءَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُ فِرْعَوْنُ
إِنِّي لَأَظُنُّكَ يَٰمُوسَىٰ مَسْحُورٗا ١٠١ قَالَ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ مَآ أَنزَلَ
هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ إِلَّا رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ بَصَآئِرَ وَإِنِّي لَأَظُنُّكَ
يَٰفِرْعَوْنُ مَثْبُورٗا ١٠٢ فَأَرَادَ أَن يَسْتَفِزَّهُم مِّنَ ٱلْأَرْضِ
فَأَغْرَقْنَٰهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُ جَمِيعٗا ١٠٣ وَقُلْنَا مِنۢ بَعْدِهِۦ لِبَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ
ٱسْكُنُواْ ٱلْأَرْضَ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعْدُ ٱلْأٓخِرَةِ جِئْنَا بِكُمْ لَفِيفٗا ١٠٤
وَبِٱلْحَقِّ أَنزَلْنَٰهُ وَبِٱلْحَقِّ نَزَلَ وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَٰكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرٗا وَنَذِيرٗا ١٠٥
وَقُرْءَانٗا فَرَقْنَٰهُ لِتَقْرَأَهُ عَلَى ٱلنَّاسِ عَلَىٰ مُكْثٖ وَنَزَّلْنَٰهُ تَنزِيلٗا ١٠٦
قُلْ ءَامِنُواْ بِهِۦٓ أَوْ لَا تُؤْمِنُوٓاْۚ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلْعِلْمَ مِن قَبْلِهِۦٓ إِذَا يُتْلَىٰ
عَلَيْهِمْ يَخِرُّونَ لِلْأَذْقَانِ سُجَّدٗا ١٠٧ وَيَقُولُونَ سُبْحَٰنَ رَبِّنَآ إِن كَانَ
وَعْدُ رَبِّنَا لَمَفْعُولٗا ١٠٨ وَيَخِرُّونَ لِلْأَذْقَانِ يَبْكُونَ وَيَزِيدُهُمْ
خُشُوعٗا۩ ١٠٩ قُلِ ٱدْعُواْ ٱللَّهَ أَوِ ٱدْعُواْ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنَۖ أَيّٗا مَّا تَدْعُواْ فَلَهُ
ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰۚ وَلَا تَجْهَرْ بِصَلَاتِكَ وَلَا تُخَافِتْ بِهَا وَٱبْتَغِ
بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ سَبِيلٗا ١١٠ وَقُلِ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِي لَمْ يَتَّخِذْ وَلَدٗا وَلَمْ يَكُن
لَّهُ شَرِيكَ فِي ٱلْمُلْكِ وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ وَلِيَّ مِّنَ ٱلذُّلِّۖ وَكَبِّرْهُ تَكْبِيرَۢا ١١١
ﱞ
ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَنزَلَ عَلَىٰ عَبْدِهِ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَلَمْ يَجْعَل لَّهُ عِوَجَاۜ
١ قَيِّمٗا لِّيُنذِرَ بَأْسٗا شَدِيدٗا مِّن لَّدُنْهُ وَيُبَشِّرَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
ٱلَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ أَجْرًا حَسَنٗا ٢
مَّٰكِثِينَ فِيهِ أَبَدٗا ٣ وَيُنذِرَ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُواْ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱللَّهُ وَلَدٗا ٤
مَّا لَهُم بِهِۦ مِنْ عِلْمٖ وَلَا لِأٓبَآئِهِمْۚ كَبُرَتْ كَلِمَةٗ تَخْرُجُ مِنْ
أَفْوَٰهِهِمْۚ إِن يَقُولُونَ إِلَّا كَذِبٗا ٥ فَلَعَلَّكَ بَٰخِعَ نَّفْسَكَ
عَلَىٰٓ ءَاثَٰرِهِمْ إِن لَّمْ يُؤْمِنُواْ بِهَٰذَا ٱلْحَدِيثِ أَسَفًا ٦ إِنَّا
جَعَلْنَا مَا عَلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ زِينَةٗ لَّهَا لِنَبْلُوَهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ أَحْسَنُ عَمَلٗا
٧ وَإِنَّا لَجَٰعِلُونَ مَا عَلَيْهَا صَعِيدٗا جُرُزًا ٨ أَمْ حَسِبْتَ
أَنَّ أَصْحَٰبَ ٱلْكَهْفِ وَٱلرَّقِيمِ كَانُواْ مِنْ ءَايَٰتِنَا عَجَبًا ٩
إِذْ أَوَى ٱلْفِتْيَةُ إِلَى ٱلْكَهْفِ فَقَالُواْ رَبَّنَآ ءَاتِنَا مِن لَّدُنكَ
رَحْمَةٗ وَهَيِّئْ لَنَا مِنْ أَمْرِنَا رَشَدٗا ١٠ فَضَرَبْنَا عَلَىٰٓ ءَاذَانِهِمْ
فِي ٱلْكَهْفِ سِنِينَ عَدَدٗا ١١ ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَٰهُمْ لِنَعْلَمَ أَيُّ
ٱلْحِزْبَيْنِ أَحْصَىٰ لِمَا لَبِثُوٓاْ أَمَدٗا ١٢ نَّحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ نَبَأَهُم
بِٱلْحَقِّۚ إِنَّهُمْ فِتْيَةٌ ءَامَنُواْ بِرَبِّهِمْ وَزِدْنَٰهُمْ هُدٗى ١٣
وَرَبَطْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ إِذْ قَامُواْ فَقَالُواْ رَبُّنَا رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ
وَٱلْأَرْضِ لَن نَّدْعُوَاْ مِن دُونِهِۦٓ إِلَٰهٗاۖ لَّقَدْ قُلْنَآ إِذٗا شَطَطًا ١٤
هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ قَوْمُنَا ٱتَّخَذُواْ مِن دُونِهِۦٓ ءَالِهَةٗۖ لَّوْلَا يَأْتُونَ عَلَيْهِم
بِسُلْطَٰنِۭ بَيِّنٖۖ فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ ٱفْتَرَىٰ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ كَذِبٗا ١٥
وَإِذِ ٱعْتَزَلْتُمُوهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ إِلَّا ٱللَّهَ فَأْوُٓاْ إِلَى ٱلْكَهْفِ
يَنشُرْ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُم مِّن رَّحْمَتِهِۦ وَيُهَيِّئْ لَكُم مِّنْ أَمْرِكُم مِّرْفَقٗا
١٦ وَتَرَى ٱلشَّمْسَ إِذَا طَلَعَت تَّزَٰوَرُ عَن كَهْفِهِمْ ذَاتَ
ٱلْيَمِينِ وَإِذَا غَرَبَت تَّقْرِضُهُمْ ذَاتَ ٱلشِّمَالِ وَهُمْ فِي فَجْوَةٖ
مِّنْهُۚ ذَٰلِكَ مِنْ ءَايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ مَن يَهْدِ ٱللَّهُ فَهُوَ ٱلْمُهْتَدِۖ وَمَن
يُضْلِلْ فَلَن تَجِدَ لَهُ وَلِيّٗا مُّرْشِدٗا ١٧ وَتَحْسَبُهُمْ أَيْقَاظٗا
وَهُمْ رُقُودَۚ وَنُقَلِّبُهُمْ ذَاتَ ٱلْيَمِينِ وَذَاتَ ٱلشِّمَالِۖ وَكَلْبُهُم
بَٰسِطَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ بِٱلْوَصِيدِۚ لَوِ ٱطَّلَعْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَوَلَّيْتَ مِنْهُمْ
فِرَارٗا وَلَمُلِئْتَ مِنْهُمْ رُعْبٗا ١٨ وَكَذَٰلِكَ بَعَثْنَٰهُمْ
لِيَتَسَآءَلُواْ بَيْنَهُمْۚ قَالَ قَآئِلَ مِّنْهُمْ كَمْ لَبِثْتُمْۖ قَالُواْ لَبِثْنَا
يَوْمًا أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٖۚ قَالُواْ رَبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثْتُمْ فَٱبْعَثُوٓاْ
أَحَدَكُم بِوَرِقِكُمْ هَٰذِهِۦٓ إِلَى ٱلْمَدِينَةِ فَلْيَنظُرْ أَيُّهَآ أَزْكَىٰ
طَعَامٗا فَلْيَأْتِكُم بِرِزْقٖ مِّنْهُ وَلْيَتَلَطَّفْ وَلَا يُشْعِرَنَّ
بِكُمْ أَحَدًا ١٩ إِنَّهُمْ إِن يَظْهَرُواْ عَلَيْكُمْ يَرْجُمُوكُمْ
أَوْ يُعِيدُوكُمْ فِي مِلَّتِهِمْ وَلَن تُفْلِحُوٓاْ إِذًا أَبَدٗا ٢٠
وَكَذَٰلِكَ أَعْثَرْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ لِيَعْلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ وَعْدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقَّ وَأَنَّ
ٱلسَّاعَةَ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهَآ إِذْ يَتَنَٰزَعُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ أَمْرَهُمْۖ فَقَالُواْ
ٱبْنُواْ عَلَيْهِم بُنْيَٰنٗاۖ رَّبُّهُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْۚ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ غَلَبُواْ عَلَىٰٓ
أَمْرِهِمْ لَنَتَّخِذَنَّ عَلَيْهِم مَّسْجِدٗا ٢١ سَيَقُولُونَ ثَلَٰثَةَ
رَّابِعُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ وَيَقُولُونَ خَمْسَةَ سَادِسُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْ
رَجْمَۢا بِٱلْغَيْبِۖ وَيَقُولُونَ سَبْعَةَ وَثَامِنُهُمْ كَلْبُهُمْۚ قُل رَّبِّيٓ
أَعْلَمُ بِعِدَّتِهِم مَّا يَعْلَمُهُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلَ فَلَا تُمَارِ فِيهِمْ إِلَّا مِرَآءٗ
ظَٰهِرٗا وَلَا تَسْتَفْتِ فِيهِم مِّنْهُمْ أَحَدٗا ٢٢ وَلَا تَقُولَنَّ لِشَاْيْءٍ
إِنِّي فَاعِلَ ذَٰلِكَ غَدًا ٢٣ إِلَّآ أَن يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُۚ وَٱذْكُر رَّبَّكَ
إِذَا نَسِيتَ وَقُلْ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَهْدِيَنِ رَبِّي لِأَقْرَبَ مِنْ هَٰذَا رَشَدٗا
٢٤ وَلَبِثُواْ فِي كَهْفِهِمْ ثَلَٰثَ مِاْئَةٖ سِنِينَ وَٱزْدَادُواْ تِسْعٗا
٢٥ قُلِ ٱللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا لَبِثُواْۖ لَهُ غَيْبُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِۖ
أَبْصِرْ بِهِۦ وَأَسْمِعْۚ مَا لَهُم مِّن دُونِهِۦ مِن وَلِيّٖ وَلَا يُشْرِكُ
فِي حُكْمِهِۦٓ أَحَدٗا ٢٦ وَٱتْلُ مَآ أُوحِيَ إِلَيْكَ مِن كِتَابِ
رَبِّكَۖ لَا مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِمَٰتِهِۦ وَلَن تَجِدَ مِن دُونِهِۦ مُلْتَحَدٗا ٢٧
وَٱصْبِرْ نَفْسَكَ مَعَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُم بِٱلْغَدَوٰةِ وَٱلْعَشِيِّ
يُرِيدُونَ وَجْهَهُۖ وَلَا تَعْدُ عَيْنَاكَ عَنْهُمْ تُرِيدُ زِينَةَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ
ٱلدُّنْيَاۖ وَلَا تُطِعْ مَنْ أَغْفَلْنَا قَلْبَهُ عَن ذِكْرِنَا وَٱتَّبَعَ هَوَىٰهُ وَكَانَ
أَمْرُهُ فُرُطٗا ٢٨ وَقُلِ ٱلْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكُمْۖ فَمَن شَآءَ فَلْيُؤْمِن وَمَن
شَآءَ فَلْيَكْفُرْۚ إِنَّآ أَعْتَدْنَا لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ نَارًا أَحَاطَ بِهِمْ سُرَادِقُهَاۚ
وَإِن يَسْتَغِيثُواْ يُغَاثُواْ بِمَآءٖ كَٱلْمُهْلِ يَشْوِي ٱلْوُجُوهَۚ بِئْسَ
ٱلشَّرَابُ وَسَآءَتْ مُرْتَفَقًا ٢٩ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ
ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ إِنَّا لَا نُضِيعُ أَجْرَ مَنْ أَحْسَنَ عَمَلًا ٣٠ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ
لَهُمْ جَنَّٰتُ عَدْنٖ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهِمُ ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ يُحَلَّوْنَ فِيهَا مِنْ أَسَاوِرَ
مِن ذَهَبٖ وَيَلْبَسُونَ ثِيَابًا خُضْرٗا مِّن سُندُسٖ وَإِسْتَبْرَقٖ مُّتَّكِـِٔينَ
فِيهَا عَلَى ٱلْأَرَآئِكِۚ نِعْمَ ٱلثَّوَابُ وَحَسُنَتْ مُرْتَفَقٗا ٣١ وَٱضْرِبْ
لَهُم مَّثَلٗا رَّجُلَيْنِ جَعَلْنَا لِأَحَدِهِمَا جَنَّتَيْنِ مِنْ أَعْنَٰبٖ وَحَفَفْنَٰهُمَا
بِنَخْلٖ وَجَعَلْنَا بَيْنَهُمَا زَرْعٗا ٣٢ كِلْتَا ٱلْجَنَّتَيْنِ ءَاتَتْ أُكُلَهَا وَلَمْ
تَظْلِم مِّنْهُ شَيْـٔٗاۚ وَفَجَّرْنَا خِلَٰلَهُمَا نَهَرٗا ٣٣ وَكَانَ لَهُ ثَمَرَ فَقَالَ
لِصَٰحِبِهِۦ وَهُوَ يُحَاوِرُهُٓ أَنَا أَكْثَرُ مِنكَ مَالٗا وَأَعَزُّ نَفَرٗا ٣٤
وَدَخَلَ جَنَّتَهُ وَهُوَ ظَالِمَ لِّنَفْسِهِۦ قَالَ مَآ أَظُنُّ أَن تَبِيدَ هَٰذِهِۦٓ
أَبَدٗا ٣٥ وَمَآ أَظُنُّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ قَآئِمَةٗ وَلَئِن رُّدِدتُّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّي لَأَجِدَنَّ
خَيْرٗا مِّنْهَا مُنقَلَبٗا ٣٦ قَالَ لَهُ صَاحِبُهُ وَهُوَ يُحَاوِرُهُٓ أَكَفَرْتَ
بِٱلَّذِي خَلَقَكَ مِن تُرَابٖ ثُمَّ مِن نُّطْفَةٖ ثُمَّ سَوَّىٰكَ رَجُلٗا ٣٧
لَّٰكِنَّا هُوَ ٱللَّهُ رَبِّي وَلَآ أُشْرِكُ بِرَبِّيٓ أَحَدٗا ٣٨ وَلَوْلَآ إِذْ دَخَلْتَ
جَنَّتَكَ قُلْتَ مَا شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ لَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِٱللَّهِۚ إِن تَرَنِ أَنَا أَقَلَّ مِنكَ
مَالٗا وَوَلَدٗا ٣٩ فَعَسَىٰ رَبِّيٓ أَن يُؤْتِيَنِ خَيْرٗا مِّن جَنَّتِكَ وَيُرْسِلَ
عَلَيْهَا حُسْبَانٗا مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَتُصْبِحَ صَعِيدٗا زَلَقًا ٤٠ أَوْ يُصْبِحَ
مَآؤُهَا غَوْرٗا فَلَن تَسْتَطِيعَ لَهُ طَلَبٗا ٤١ وَأُحِيطَ بِثَمَرِهِۦ
فَأَصْبَحَ يُقَلِّبُ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَىٰ مَآ أَنفَقَ فِيهَا وَهِيَ خَاوِيَةٌ عَلَىٰ
عُرُوشِهَا وَيَقُولُ يَٰلَيْتَنِي لَمْ أُشْرِكْ بِرَبِّيٓ أَحَدٗا ٤٢ وَلَمْ تَكُن لَّهُ
فِئَةَ يَنصُرُونَهُ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَمَا كَانَ مُنتَصِرًا ٤٣ هُنَالِكَ ٱلْوَلَٰيَةُ
لِلَّهِ ٱلْحَقِّۚ هُوَ خَيْرَ ثَوَابٗا وَخَيْرٌ عُقْبٗا ٤٤ وَٱضْرِبْ لَهُم مَّثَلَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ
ٱلدُّنْيَا كَمَآءٍ أَنزَلْنَٰهُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ فَٱخْتَلَطَ بِهِۦ نَبَاتُ ٱلْأَرْضِ
فَأَصْبَحَ هَشِيمٗا تَذْرُوهُ ٱلرِّيَٰحُ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٖ مُّقْتَدِرًا ٤٥
ٱلْمَالُ وَٱلْبَنُونَ زِينَةُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَاۖ وَٱلْبَٰقِيَٰتُ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتُ
خَيْرٌ عِندَ رَبِّكَ ثَوَابٗا وَخَيْرٌ أَمَلٗا ٤٦ وَيَوْمَ نُسَيِّرُ ٱلْجِبَالَ وَتَرَى
ٱلْأَرْضَ بَارِزَةٗ وَحَشَرْنَٰهُمْ فَلَمْ نُغَادِرْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٗا ٤٧ وَعُرِضُواْ
عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ صَفّٗا لَّقَدْ جِئْتُمُونَا كَمَا خَلَقْنَٰكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةِۭۚ بَلْ زَعَمْتُمْ
أَلَّن نَّجْعَلَ لَكُم مَّوْعِدٗا ٤٨ وَوُضِعَ ٱلْكِتَٰبُ فَتَرَى ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ
مُشْفِقِينَ مِمَّا فِيهِ وَيَقُولُونَ يَٰوَيْلَتَنَا مَالِ هَٰذَا ٱلْكِتَٰبِ
لَا يُغَادِرُ صَغِيرَةٗ وَلَا كَبِيرَةً إِلَّآ أَحْصَىٰهَاۚ وَوَجَدُواْ مَا عَمِلُواْ
حَاضِرٗا وَلَا يَظْلِمُ رَبُّكَ أَحَدٗا ٤٩ وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ ٱسْجُدُواْ
لِأٓدَمَ فَسَجَدُوٓاْ إِلَّآ إِبْلِيسَ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلْجِنِّ فَفَسَقَ عَنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّهِۦٓ
أَفَتَتَّخِذُونَهُ وَذُرِّيَّتَهُٓ أَوْلِيَآءَ مِن دُونِي وَهُمْ لَكُمْ عَدُوُّۢۚ
بِئْسَ لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ بَدَلٗا ٥٠ مَّآ أَشْهَدتُّهُمْ خَلْقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ
وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَا خَلْقَ أَنفُسِهِمْ وَمَا كُنتُ مُتَّخِذَ ٱلْمُضِلِّينَ عَضُدٗا
٥١ وَيَوْمَ يَقُولُ نَادُواْ شُرَكَآءِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُمْ فَدَعَوْهُمْ
فَلَمْ يَسْتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمْ وَجَعَلْنَا بَيْنَهُم مَّوْبِقٗا ٥٢ وَرَءَا ٱلْمُجْرِمُونَ
ٱلنَّارَ فَظَنُّوٓاْ أَنَّهُم مُّوَاقِعُوهَا وَلَمْ يَجِدُواْ عَنْهَا مَصْرِفٗا ٥٣
وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَا فِي هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ لِلنَّاسِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٖۚ وَكَانَ
ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ أَكْثَرَ شَيْءٖ جَدَلٗا ٥٤ وَمَا مَنَعَ ٱلنَّاسَ أَن يُؤْمِنُوٓاْ
إِذْ جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْهُدَىٰ وَيَسْتَغْفِرُواْ رَبَّهُمْ إِلَّآ أَن تَأْتِيَهُمْ سُنَّةُ
ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ أَوْ يَأْتِيَهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابُ قُبُلٗا ٥٥ وَمَا نُرْسِلُ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ
إِلَّا مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَۚ وَيُجَٰدِلُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِٱلْبَٰطِلِ
لِيُدْحِضُواْ بِهِ ٱلْحَقَّۖ وَٱتَّخَذُوٓاْ ءَايَٰتِي وَمَآ أُنذِرُواْ هُزُوٗا ٥٦
وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن ذُكِّرَ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِۦ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهَا وَنَسِيَ
مَا قَدَّمَتْ يَدَاهُۚ إِنَّا جَعَلْنَا عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ أَكِنَّةً أَن يَفْقَهُوهُ
وَفِيٓ ءَاذَانِهِمْ وَقْرٗاۖ وَإِن تَدْعُهُمْ إِلَى ٱلْهُدَىٰ فَلَن يَهْتَدُوٓاْ إِذًا
أَبَدٗا ٥٧ وَرَبُّكَ ٱلْغَفُورُ ذُو ٱلرَّحْمَةِۖ لَوْ يُؤَاخِذُهُم بِمَا كَسَبُواْ
لَعَجَّلَ لَهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابَۚ بَل لَّهُم مَّوْعِدَ لَّن يَجِدُواْ مِن دُونِهِۦ
مَوْئِلٗا ٥٨ وَتِلْكَ ٱلْقُرَىٰٓ أَهْلَكْنَٰهُمْ لَمَّا ظَلَمُواْ وَجَعَلْنَا
لِمَهْلِكِهِم مَّوْعِدٗا ٥٩ وَإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِفَتَىٰهُ لَآ أَبْرَحُ حَتَّىٰٓ
أَبْلُغَ مَجْمَعَ ٱلْبَحْرَيْنِ أَوْ أَمْضِيَ حُقُبٗا ٦٠ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَا مَجْمَعَ
بَيْنِهِمَا نَسِيَا حُوتَهُمَا فَٱتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ سَرَبٗا ٦١
فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَا قَالَ لِفَتَىٰهُ ءَاتِنَا غَدَآءَنَا لَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِن سَفَرِنَا
هَٰذَا نَصَبٗا ٦٢ قَالَ أَرَءَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَآ إِلَى ٱلصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ
ٱلْحُوتَ وَمَآ أَنسَىٰنِيهُ إِلَّا ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُۚ وَٱتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ
فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ عَجَبٗا ٦٣ قَالَ ذَٰلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِۚ فَٱرْتَدَّا عَلَىٰٓ ءَاثَارِهِمَا
قَصَصٗا ٦٤ فَوَجَدَا عَبْدٗا مِّنْ عِبَادِنَآ ءَاتَيْنَٰهُ رَحْمَةٗ مِّنْ عِندِنَا
وَعَلَّمْنَٰهُ مِن لَّدُنَّا عِلْمٗا ٦٥ قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَىٰ هَلْ أَتَّبِعُكَ عَلَىٰٓ أَن
تُعَلِّمَنِ مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رُشْدٗا ٦٦ قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ
صَبْرٗا ٦٧ وَكَيْفَ تَصْبِرُ عَلَىٰ مَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِۦ خُبْرٗا ٦٨ قَالَ
سَتَجِدُنِيٓ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ صَابِرٗا وَلَآ أَعْصِي لَكَ أَمْرٗا ٦٩ قَالَ
فَإِنِ ٱتَّبَعْتَنِي فَلَا تَسْـَٔلْنِي عَن شَيْءٍ حَتَّىٰٓ أُحْدِثَ لَكَ مِنْهُ ذِكْرٗا
٧٠ فَٱنطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا رَكِبَا فِي ٱلسَّفِينَةِ خَرَقَهَاۖ قَالَ أَخَرَقْتَهَا
لِتُغْرِقَ أَهْلَهَا لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْـًٔا إِمْرٗا ٧١ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ إِنَّكَ
لَن تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرٗا ٧٢ قَالَ لَا تُؤَاخِذْنِي بِمَا نَسِيتُ وَلَا
تُرْهِقْنِي مِنْ أَمْرِي عُسْرٗا ٧٣ فَٱنطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا لَقِيَا غُلَٰمٗا فَقَتَلَهُ
قَالَ أَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسٗا زَكِيَّةَۢ بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٖ لَّقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْـٔٗا نُّكْرٗا ٧٤
ﱝ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ
ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲋﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﳑ ﳒ ﳓﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ
ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ
ﳊ ﳋ ﳌﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧﲨ ﲩ ﲪﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄﳅ ﳆ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ
ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ
ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ
ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ
ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ
ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﳑ ﳒ ﳓﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗﱘ ﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ
ﱞ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ
ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﳍ ﳎﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ
ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ
ﱉ ﱊﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ
ﱓﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ
ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ
ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ
ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ
ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ
ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ
ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ
Word-by-word: the Quranic Arabic Corpus ·
corpus.quran.com
GNU General Public License, redistributed verbatim, with attribution.
Saheeh International · Dar Abul-Qasim / QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Rowad Translation Center · مركز رواد الترجمة · QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Pickthall · Marmaduke Pickthall · source
Public domain (translator died 1936).
Yusuf Ali · Abdullah Yusuf Ali · source
Public domain (published 1934; translator died 1953).
Obligatory madd
Permissible madd
Natural madd
Ghunnah / Ikhfa
Tafkheem / Qalqalah
Silent
Tafsir al-Jalalayn
الإعراب